word_n breed_v some_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap_n 12._o text_n whereof_o our_o holy_a forefather_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v such_o a_o religious_a care_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o very_a barbarisme_n of_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n which_o by_o long_a use_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o old_a reading_n or_o reciting_n of_o scripture_n as_o 22._o neque_fw-la vubent_fw-la neque_fw-la nubentur_fw-la in_o tertullian_n li._n 4._o in_o martion_n in_o s._n hilary_n in_o c._n 22_o mat._n 8._o and_o in_o all_o the_o father_n qui_fw-la i_o confusus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la confundar_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 63_o nu_fw-la 7._o talis_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la decebat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la which_o be_v a_o elder_a translation_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o now_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n c._n 3_o de_fw-la fugaseculi_fw-la 7._o and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o correct_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v use_v before_o his_o time_n yet_o keep_v religious_o as_o himself_o profess_v praefat._n 22._o in_o 4_o euang._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n nun_n vos_fw-la magis_fw-la pluris_fw-la estis_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la ministrari_fw-la sed_fw-la ministrare_fw-la and_o neque_fw-la nubent_fw-la neque_fw-la nubentur_fw-la 13._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n and_o non_fw-la capit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la perire_fw-la extra_fw-la jerusalem_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o c._n 2._o joël_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v most_o religious_a in_o all_o these_o phrase_n count_v it_o a_o special_a pride_n and_o infirmity_n in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o little_a learning_n in_o tongue_n &_o none_o in_o thing_n that_o they_o easy_o take_v offence_n of_o the_o simple_a speech_n or_o solecism_n in_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n li._n 2._o cap_n 13._o see_v also_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n c._n 3._o and_o tract_n 2_o in_o euang._n joan._n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o translation_n more_o anon_o now_o though_o the_o text_n thus_o true_o translate_v may_v sufficient_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o all_o indifferent_a man_n contain_v both_o control_n the_o adversary_n corruption_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o new_a opinion_n but_o whole_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n belief_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o yet_o know_v that_o the_o good_a and_o simple_a may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o some_o few_o obstinate_a person_n of_o perdition_n who_o we_o see_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n 2._o which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o life_n to_o salvation_n be_v make_v the_o odour_n of_o death_n to_o damnation_n over_o who_o eye_n for_o sin_n &_o disobedience_n god_n suffer_v a_o veil_n or_o cover_v to_o lie_v while_o they_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n saite_z the_o jew_n have_v till_o this_o day_n 3._o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a that_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n can_v not_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n read_v they_o never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o find_v the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o her_o doctrine_n there_o neither_o and_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 10._o if_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o erreneous_a persuasion_n preoccupate_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o somewhat_o to_o help_v the_o faithful_a reader_n in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o diverse_a place_n we_o have_v also_o set_v forth_o reasonable_a large_a annotation_n thereby_o to_o show_v the_o studious_a reader_n in_o most_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n both_o the_o heretical_a corruption_n and_o false_a deduction_n &_o also_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o mean_v whosoever_o trust_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o have_v rather_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n or_o the_o arrogat_fw-la spirit_n of_o these_o sectary_n he_o shall_v worthy_o through_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n be_v deceive_v beseech_v all_o man_n to_o look_v with_o diligence_n sincerity_n and_o indifferency_n into_o the_o case_n that_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o every_o one_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n which_o if_o he_o do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v to_o his_o great_a contentment_n find_v the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o clere_o and_o invincible_o to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o our_o adversary_n which_o perhaps_o he_o have_v think_v before_o this_o diligent_a search_n either_o not_o to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n or_o at_o least_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o same_o and_o final_o he_o shall_v prove_v this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a finem_fw-la multi_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v know_v to_o some_o few_o of_o great_a understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n avouch_v more_o commodious_o and_o acceptable_o then_o at_o such_o time_n when_o the_o care_n to_o answer_n heretic_n do_v force_v man_n there_o unto_o for_o then_o even_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o matter_n of_o study_n and_o learning_n shake_v of_o sluggishness_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o diligent_a hear_n that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v refell_v again_o how_o many_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v christ_n godhead_n have_v be_v avouch_v against_o photinus_n how_o many_o of_o his_o manhood_n against_o manichaeus_n how_o many_o of_o the_o trinity_n against_o sabellius_n how_o many_o of_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n eunomias_n macedonian_n how_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a error_n how_o many_o against_o all_o other_o heretic_n which_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v of_o which_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o approve_a author_n and_o avoucher_n shall_v otherwise_o either_o not_o be_v know_v as_o all_o or_o not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o the_o contradiction_n of_o proud_a heretic_n have_v make_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o heretic_n yet_o in_o deed_n be_v there_o but_o in_o other_o point_n doubt_v of_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o decîd_v by_o scripture_n he_o give_v we_o this_o goodly_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o as_o he_o exemplifi_v in_o one_o then_o do_v we_o hold_v say_v he_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o question_n let_v he_o therein_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o certain_o and_o evident_o show_v and_o point_v unto_o text_n aug._n li._n 1._o cont._n crescon_n c._n 13._o now_o to_o give_v thou_o also_o intelligence_n in_o particular_a most_o gentle_a reader_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o behove_v thou_o special_o to_o know_v concern_v our_o translation_n we_o translate_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n not_o the_o common_a greek_a text_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a ancient_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1300_o year_n ago_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n and_o by_o all_o probability_n which_o s._n hierom_n afterward_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a hierom._n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o damasus_n then_o pope_n as_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o four_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o say_a damasus_n and_o in_o catalogo_fw-la in_o fine_a and_o ep_v 102._o 3._o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n augustine_n so_o commend_v and_o allow_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n hierom._n 10._o augustine_n 4._o it_o be_v that_o father_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v use_v
10_o c._n 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a epiphanius_n no_o arian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o eutychian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o zuinglian_a will_v yield_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n â—har_n 61_o apostolicorum_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o haer_fw-mi 55._o melchise_v there_o be_v bound_n set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n up_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v every_o way_n rinse_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n have_v one_o notable_a chapter_n that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n most_o wise_a tertullian_n which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la â—_o recken_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n do_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v cyprian_n of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n origen_n origen_n also_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o there_o name_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ho._n 5._o in_o numer_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n refer_v the_o pray_v and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eâ—_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coron_n militit_fw-la s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr â—ura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philip._n in_o moral_a s._n damascene_fw-la sâ—r._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n clement_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v &_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o crede_fw-la be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n ruffin_n in_o expo_n symb._n in_o principio_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 61._o c._n 9_o ambros_n ser._n 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v nothing_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o al._n and_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o they_o be_v impious_a that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o this_o point_n we_o bring_v they_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n before_o name_v near_o to_o those_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v and_o asseveration_n descend_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n special_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v li._n 3._o ec._n hist_o c._n 30._o and_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o vantage_n above_o heretic_n that_o she_o can_v prove_v her_o truth_n by_o plain_a apostolic_a tradition_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v chap._n iii_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n 4_o and_o inculcate_v his_o precept_n and_o tradition_n namely_o of_o work_v quiet_o for_o their_o own_o live_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_z pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v course_n and_o be_v glorify_v do_v as_o also_o with_o you_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o importunate_a and_o naughty_a man_n 3._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v both_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o our_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinarly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o neither_o have_v we_o eat_v bread_n of_o any_o man_n gratis_o 4._o but_o in_o labour_n &_o in_o toil_n night_n and_o day_n work_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v burden_v any_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o authority_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o imitate_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o denounce_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v â—_o neither_o let_v he_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a among_o you_o that_o walk_v unquiet_o work_v nothing_o but_o curious_o meddle_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o denounce_v &_o beseech_v they_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n *_o faint_a not_o welldoing_a 9_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o â—_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n â—_o note_n he_o by_o a_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o salvation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o neither_o let_v they_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o this_o handworke_n
passion_n it_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o itself_o to_o profit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drunken_a it_o heal_v not_o 11._o inexplicable_a capacity_n intend_v to_o treat_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o of_o christ_n or_o melchisedek_n priesthood_n he_o forwarn_v they_o that_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v far_o pass_v their_o capacity_n and_o that_o through_o their_o feebleness_n in_o faith_n and_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n he_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v diverse_a deep_a point_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a la_o among_o which_o no_o doubt_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n call_v mass_n be_v a_o principal_a &_o pertinent_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o so_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o their_o write_n which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a who_o of_o all_o thing_n take_v soon_o scandal_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v io._n 6._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 126_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hold_n to_o utter_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o talk_v much_o to_o they_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o think_v not_o right_a of_o christ_n death_n itself_o which_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n and_o silence_n our_o adversary_n wicked_o abuse_v against_o the_o holy_a mass_n chap._n vi_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a scholar_n and_o not_o to_o need_v to_o be_v catechuman_n again_o 4_o consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o 9_o and_o remember_v their_o former_a good_a work_n for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v they_o his_o promise_n if_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o imitate_v abraham_n by_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o patience_n 20_o and_o so_o end_v his_o digression_n and_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n verse_n 1_o wherefore_o intermit_a the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o perfection_n not_o again_o lay_v ″_o the_o foundation_n of_o penance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v 26._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o *_o it_o be_v ″_o impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n crucify_a again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mockery_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o earth_n drink_v the_o rain_n often_o come_v upon_o it_o &_o bring_v forth_o grass_n commodious_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n it_o be_v reprobate_a and_o very_o near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o life_n we_o confident_o trust_v of_o you_o my_o best_a belove_a better_a thing_n and_o near_o to_o salvation_n although_o we_o speak_v thus_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o ″_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n &_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o carefulness_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o you_o become_v not_o slothful_a but_o imitator_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a by_o whon_n he_o may_v swear_v 16._o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o saying_n *_o unless_o blessing_n i_o shall_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v shall_v multiply_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o so_o patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o man_n swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o themselves_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o wherein_o god_n meaning_n more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o interpose_v a_o oath_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o by_o two_o thing_n unmoveable_a whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n propose_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o firm_a and_o go_v in_o into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o vele_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o where_o jesus_n the_o precursor_n for_o we_o be_v enter_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o penance_n thereof_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o christian_a institution_n or_o catechism_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a point_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o treat_v of_o thing_n so_o particular_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o necessary_a ground_n among_o these_o point_n be_v the_o 12_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n before_o baptism_n the_o manner_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n call_v confirmation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n and_o such_o like_a without_o which_o thing_n first_o lay_v if_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o pick_v his_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v mad_a rule_n quick_o see_v s._n augustine_n in_o exposit_n inchoat_fw-la ep_v ad_fw-la ro._n versut_fw-la finem_fw-la 4._o impossible_a heresy_n how_o hard_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_o they_o be_v read_v of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o of_o the_o proud_a be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a this_o one_o place_n may_v teach_v us._n 2._o whereat_o the_o novatians_n of_o old_a do_v so_o stumble_v that_o they_o think_v and_o heretical_o teach_v that_o none_o fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n or_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o a_o contentious_a man_n that_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o the_o bare_a word_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n after_o which_o every_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v here_o sound_a even_o as_o to_o the_o simple_a novatus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o heretic_n that_o submit_v not_o his_o sense_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n certain_a place_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o daily_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n make_v no_o more_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o this_o text_n we_o now_o stand_v on_o serve_v the_o novatians_n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n beware_v here_o also_o of_o the_o protestant_n exposition_n for_o they_o be_v herein_o worse_o than_o novatian_n novatians_n special_o such_o as_o precise_o follow_v caluin_n hold_v impious_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o that_o forsake_v entire_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v become_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o penance_n or_o to_o god_n mercy_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a and_o damnable_a sense_n hebr._n these_o fellow_n make_v nothing_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostoms_n and_o the_o other_o father_n exposition_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o that_o penance_n which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o in_o baptism_n place_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v renovate_v and_o illuminate_v to_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o
to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n sometime_o also_o we_o do_v it_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_z impose_v of_o hand_n because_o one_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n the_o other_o a_o solemn_a action_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n come_v out_o of_o the_o very_a latin_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v penance_n do_v penance_n chalice_n priest_n deacon_n tradition_n altar_n host_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o exact_o keep_v as_o catholic_a term_n proceed_v even_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o we_o presume_v not_o in_o hard_a place_n to_o mollify_v the_o speech_n or_o phrase_n but_o religious_o keep_v they_o word_n for_o word_n and_o point_n for_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o miss_v phrase_n or_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o fantasy_n as_o eph._n 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n 2._o and_o what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n whereof_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o as_o infant_n even_o now_o bear_v reasonable_a milk_n without_o guile_n desire_v you_o we_o do_v so_o place_n reasonable_a of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indiffent_a both_o to_o infant_n go_v before_o as_o in_o our_o latin_a text_n or_o to_o milk_n that_o follow_v after_o as_o in_o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a io._n 3_o we_o translate_v translate_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o will_v &c._n &c._n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o wind_n which_o the_o protestant_n translate_n wind_n take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n more_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o translate_v luc._n 8_o 23._o they_o be_v fill_v not_o add_v of_o our_o own_o with_o water_n to_o mollify_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o c._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n not_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o mar._n 13._o those_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o the_o adversary_n in_o those_o day_n both_o our_o text_n and_o they_o be_v otherwise_o jac._n 4_o 6._o and_o give_v great_a grace_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o go_v before_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n to_o to_o bold_o &_o presumptuous_o add_v say_v the_o scripture_n give_v take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a likewise_o hebr._n 12_o 21_o we_o translate_v so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v greek_a or_o latin_a permit_v we_o to_o add_v that_o moses_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o we_o say_v man_n brethren_z awidow_n woman_n a_o woman_n a_o sister_n james_n of_o alphaus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a sometime_o also_o we_o follow_v of_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o 5._o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o greek_a and_o latin_n which_o we_o may_v say_v perhaps_o the_o fiery_a hell_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o such_o speech_n ignis_fw-la but_o not_o hell_n fire_n as_o common_o it_o be_v translate_v likewise_o luc._n 4_o 36._o what_o word_n be_v this_o that_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o luc_n 2._o let_v we_o pass_v over_o and_o see_v the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v where_o we_o may_v say_v thing_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o more_o signification_n in_o these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o both_o greek_a &_o latin_a keep_v they_o although_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a phrase_n than_o it_o be_v english_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v squamish_a at_o new_a word_n or_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v and_o follow_v new_a word_n coin_a in_o court_n and_o in_o courtly_a or_o other_o secular_a write_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o margin_n for_o diverse_a causeâ—_n cause_n sometime_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v hard_a that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o better_o then_o by_o our_o translation_n as_o luc_n 11._o nolite_fw-la extolli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o quod_fw-la superest_fw-la date_n eleemosynam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a as_o luc._n 11._o et_fw-la domus_fw-la supradomum_fw-la cadet_fw-la which_o we_o must_v needs_o english_a and_o house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o greek_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o one_o house_n shall_v fall_v upon_o a_o other_o but_o if_o one_o house_n rise_v upon_o itself_o that_o be_v against_o itself_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o act._n 14._o sacerdos_n jovis_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a qui_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o jupiter_n sometime_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o may_v otherwise_o conceive_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a as_o philip._n 4._o v._n 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o all_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o when_o the_o latin_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a also_o as_o more_o significant_a 4._o illi_fw-la foli_fw-la seruies_fw-la he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act._n 6._o nicolas_n a_o stranger_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ro._n 9_o the_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o eph._n 1._o to_o perfect_a instaurare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wherein_o he_o have_v gratify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o eph._n 6._o put_v on_o the_o armour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o number_n the_o like_a sometime_o when_o the_o greek_a have_v two_o sense_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o one_o we_o add_v the_o greek_a 2._o cor._n 1._o by_o the_o exhortaion_n wherewith_o we_o also_o be_v exhort_v the_o greek_a signify_v also_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 10._o but_o have_v hope_n of_o your_o faith_n increase_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o greek_a may_v also_o signify_v as_o or_o when_o your_o faith_n increase_v sometime_o for_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o the_o greek_a make_v for_o we_o more_o than_o the_o latin_n as_o seniores_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la digni_fw-la habeamini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la effundetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecepta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o io._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pasce_fw-la &_o rege_fw-la and_o sometime_o to_o show_v the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n 11._o as_o when_o beza_n say_v hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la qui._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o &_o quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelo_fw-la contineri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3._o thus_o we_o use_v the_o greek_a diverse_a way_n &_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a &_o take_v all_o commodity_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o translation_n can_v not_o always_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o principal_a tongue_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o translation_n item_n we_o add_v the_o latin_a word_n sometime_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n when_o either_o we_o can_v not_o full_o express_v it_o as_o act._n 8._o they_o take_v order_n for_o steven_n funeral_n curaverunt_fw-la stephanum_n and_o all_o take_v not_o this_o word_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la or_o when_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v as_o luc._n 8._o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n descend_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v &_o complebantur_fw-la and_o io._n 5._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n quiaiam_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la haberet_fw-la meaning_n in_o his_o infirmity_n this_o precise_a follow_a of_o our_o latin_a text_n in_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v not_o in_o the_o title_n of_o book_n in_o the_o first_o page_n s._n matthew_n s._n paulâ—_n because_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_n etc._n though_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leave_v follow_a where_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a we_o add_v s._n matthew_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n much_o
not_o *_o manichaeus_n choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o will_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_a lo_o they_o warn_v i_o that_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v they_o i_o must_v needs_o not_o believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n again_o li._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_a cap._n 14._o i_o see_v the_o concern_v christ_n himself_o i_o have_v believe_v none_o but_o the_o confirm_a and_o assure_a opinion_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o these_o people_n have_v on_o every_v side_n possess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o most_o diligent_o require_v special_o among_o they_o what_o christ_n command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v some_o profitable_a thing_n will_v thou_o on_o heretic_n tell_v i_o better_v what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v if_o i_o must_v believe_v because_o thou_o say_v it_o what_o gross_a madness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o he_o say_v again_o count_n faustum_n li._n ii_o cap._n 1._o thou_o see_v then_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o force_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v which_o even_o from_o the_o most_o ground_a and_o found_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v establish_v until_o this_o day_n by_o the_o line_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o &_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n whereas_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v scripture_n or_o this_o be_v such_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o because_o this_o sound_v for_o i_o and_o the_o other_o against_o i_o thou_o than_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a 3_o no_o heretic_n have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v usurper_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o they_o heretic_n abuse_v they_o corrupt_v they_o and_o utter_o seek_v to_o abolish_v they_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o contrary_n tertullianli_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v thus_o to_o all_o heretic_n who_o be_v you_o caeluin_n when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o possession_n that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n who_o give_v the_o licence_n o_o valentine_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n and_o follower_n you_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v you_o sow_v and_o seed_n for_o these_o companion_n at_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o have_v assure_v origin_n thereof_o even_o from_o those_o author_n who_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o be_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o provide_v by_o their_o testament_n as_o they_o comit_v it_o to_o my_o credit_n as_o they_o adiur_v i_o so_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o you_o sure_o they_o disherit_v always_o and_o have_v cost_v you_o of_o as_o forainer_n as_o enemy_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n encounter_v with_o such_o by_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o overturn_v a_o man_n stomach_n or_o his_o brain_n this_o heresy_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v receive_v some_o yet_o by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o it_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o receive_v any_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o whole_o and_o if_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o receive_v they_o whole_o nevertheless_o by_o divise_v diverse_a exposition_n it_o turn_v they_o clean_o a_o other_o way_n etc._n etc._n 4_o yet_o do_v they_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o scripture_n exceed_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o that_o s._n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o fine_a let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o devil_n also_o speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n li._n cont_n prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v whether_o heretic_n also_o use_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yet_o in_o deed_n do_v they_o and_o that_o vehement_o for_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o fly_v through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o law_n through_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o among_o their_o own_o fellow_n or_o stranger_n whether_o private_o or_o public_o whether_o in_o talk_n or_o in_o their_o book_n whether_o in_o banquet_n or_o in_o the_o street_n they_o i_o say_v allege_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o shadow_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n also_o read_v the_o work_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o priscillian_n of_o eunomian_n of_o jovinian_a rest_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o example_n no_o page_n in_o a_o manner_n omit_v or_o void_a which_o be_v not_o paint_v and_o colour_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o &_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o secret_o they_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n divine_a law_n for_o they_o know_v their_o stink_v will_v not_o easy_o please_v any_o man_n almost_o if_o they_o be_v breathe_v out_o naked_o &_o simple_o themselves_o alone_o &_o therefore_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a precious_a spice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o will_v easy_o despise_v the_o error_n of_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o contemn_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o do_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o when_o they_o will_v prepare_v certain_a bitter_a potionâ—_n for_o child_n do_v first_o anoint_v the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o honey_n that_o the_o unwarie_a age_n when_o it_o shall_v first_o feel_v the_o swetnes_n may_v not_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n 5_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a yet_o we_o use_v other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n and_o tradition_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n before_o cite_v adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v ask_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_n very_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a understanding_n for_o this_o cause_n sure_o for_o that_o all_o take_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepens_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n thereof_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatian_n do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n a_o other_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arîus_a eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o photinus_n apollinaris_n priscillianus_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n puritan_n and_o therefore_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o of_o so_o great_a windinge_n and_o turninge_n of_o diverse_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n or_o understanding_n s._n basil_n li._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o of_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o write_v word_n other_o some_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o mystery_n secret_o both_o which_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o have_v any_o little_a skill_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n or_o custom_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v the_o custom_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o small_a force_n we_o shall_v unwitting_o and_o
to_o god_n commandment_n be_v here_o condemn_v man_n as_o all_o observation_n not_o edify_v nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a as_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v then_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o for_o howsoever_o they_o brag_v of_o scripture_n all_o their_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o ministry_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n without_o all_o scripture_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v tradition_n as_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15_o â—â—_o 41._o 2_o thessaly_n â—_o 61._o 11._o gift_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o altar_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o forsake_v of_o a_o man_n parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n parent_n pretend_v or_o excuse_v the_o matter_n upon_o his_o give_v that_o which_o shall_v relieve_v they_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a and_o these_o pharisee_n teach_v child_n so_o to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n do_v wicked_o 15._o nothing_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o no_o more_o do_v they_o now_o that_o we_o christian_n may_v eat_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o church_n forbid_v us._n meat_n and_o yet_o both_o then_o and_o now_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_o and_o nothing_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v a_o man_n for_o neither_o they_o then_o nor_o we_o now_o abstain_v for_o that_o any_o meat_n be_v of_o their_o nature_n abominable_a or_o defile_v the_o eater_n but_o they_o for_o signification_n we_o for_o obedience_n and_o chastisement_n of_o our_o body_n 33._o spit_v miracle_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n word_n and_o will_v but_o also_o by_o ceremony_n and_o by_o application_n of_o external_a creature_n which_o be_v holy_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o by_o christ_n spittle_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o his_o person_n be_v a_o superfluity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o most_o holy_a theophyl_n in_o 7_o marci_n 34_o ephphetha_n baptism_n the_o church_n do_v most_o godly_a imitate_v and_o use_v these_o very_a word_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o exorcism_n before_o baptism_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n here_o heal_v the_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o ambros_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c_o 1_o chap._n viii_o of_o compassion_n he_o feed_v the_o people_n 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n 10_o after_o all_o which_o miracle_n as_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n do_v require_v some_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n 13_o whereupon_o forsake_v they_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o to_o fear_v want_n of_o necessary_n 22_o he_o heal_v a_o blind_a man_n by_o degree_n and_o with_o ceremony_n 27_o peter_n confess_v he_o though_o man_n all_o this_o while_n have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o to_o be_v christ_n 31_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o his_o passion_n 32_o rebuke_v also_o peter_n for_o dissuade_v it_o 34_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v namely_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n must_v follow_v he_o verse_n 1_o in_o those_o day_n again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n 32._o and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v pentecost_n call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o sermon_n three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o dimisse_fw-la they_o fast_v into_o their_o home_n they_o will_v faint_v in_o the_o way_n for_o some_o of_o they_o come_v far_o of_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o whence_o may_v a_o man_n fill_v they_o here_o with_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o who_o say_v seven_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n give_v thanks_n he_o break_v and_o ″_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v a_o few_o little_a fish_n and_o ″_o he_o bless_a they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n seven_o maunde_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o dimiss_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o immediate_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n with_o his_o disciple_n 1._o he_o come_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o dalmanûtha_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n he_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n ask_v a_o sign_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o generation_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o strait_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n with_o they_o in_o the_o boat_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v look_v well_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v because_o we_o have_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o which_o jesus_n know_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o reason_n because_o you_o have_v not_o bread_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v nor_o understand_v yet_o have_v you_o your_o hart_n blind_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o 38._o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o neither_o do_v you_o remember_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o when_o *_o i_o brake_n five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o they_o say_v to_o he_o 5._o twelue_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o when_o also_o seven_o loaf_n among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o maunde_n of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o seven_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o blind_a and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o lead_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v into_o his_o eye_n impose_v his_o hand_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o look_v up_o he_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o it_o be_v tree_n walk_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o after_o that_o again_o he_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o be_v restore_v so_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n clere_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o house_n say_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o if_o thou_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o town_n tell_v no_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarêa-philippi_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 18_o say_v to_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o answer_v he_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o other_o some_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o
degentes_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n antichrist_n for_o make_v himself_o principem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la prince_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v only_o or_o most_o proper_o exercise_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n institute_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n &_o for_o the_o external_a exhibition_n of_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o kind_n of_o external_a worship_n by_o sacrifice_n no_o lawful_a people_n of_o god_n ever_o lack_v antichrist_n and_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v more_o proper_o and_o near_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o extreme_a desolation_n than_o ever_o any_o before_o their_o special_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o two_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n consist_v 6._o what_o let_v scripture_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o c._n 19_o the_o civet_n del_fw-it profess_v plain_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n not_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v humble_v we_o all_o and_o stay_v the_o confident_a rashness_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o heretic_n that_o bold_o feign_v hereof_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o heresy_n and_o fantasy_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o thessalonian_o before_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o secret_a point_n which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v in_o write_v and_o therefore_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o former_a talk_n himself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o heretic_n who_o work_n to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v that_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o not_o open_o but_o in_o covert_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v open_o attempt_v and_o achieve_v the_o foresay_a desolation_n and_o satan_n now_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o heretic_n underhand_o shall_v towards_o the_o last_o end_n utter_v reveal_v &_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o other_o word_n only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v hold_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o emperor_n during_o who_o continuance_n in_o his_o state_n god_n shall_v not_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o come_v mean_v that_o the_o very_a empire_n shall_v be_v whole_o desolate_a destroy_v and_o take_v away_o before_o or_o by_o his_o come_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n also_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o faithful_a to_o hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n seek_v to_o deceive_v they_o till_o they_o that_o now_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a breach_n revolt_n and_o open_a apostasy_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n who_o all_o heretic_n serve_v in_o mystery_n that_o be_v covert_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n meaning_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n think_v it_o as_o now_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o all_o man_n perceive_v they_o tend_v to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o antichristianisme_n 9_o in_o all_o power_n antichrist_n satan_n who_o power_n to_o he_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n shall_v then_o â—e_v let_v loose_v and_o shall_v assist_v antichrist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n wonder_v and_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o vulgar_a speech_n only_o of_o heretic_n that_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n much_o more_o shall_v follow_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o great_a wonder_v and_o such_o both_o now_o do_v solow_a heretic_n and_o then_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n that_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n by_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 15._o tradition_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v or_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o scholar_n by_o tradition_n be_v so_o here_o approve_v and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o heretic_n purposely_o guilful_o translation_n and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n that_o belike_o reprehend_v they_o refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o deed_n in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o unwrite_v here_o therefore_o and_o 3._o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwrite_v here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwarie_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n but_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4_o in_o 1_o thes_n 2._o father_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a scholies_n or_o commentary_n say_v hereupon_o both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v by_o tradition_n and_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n s._n basil_n de_n sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 29_o in_o principio_fw-la thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a too_o continue_v family_n even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 17_o he_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwrite_v custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v ware_v do_v damage_n to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o for_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n chrysostom_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o sheaw_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o &_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o hallow_a of_o the_o sont_fw-fr the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o basil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o father_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n s._n hierom_n dialog_n count_n lucif_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_v 28_o ad_fw-la liâ—inium_fw-la hierom._n recken_v up_o diverse_a the_o like_a tradition_n augustine_n willing_a man_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v in_o diverse_a christian_n country_n s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o much_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festivity_n fast_n ceremony_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a profitable_a and_o apostolic_a though_o they_o be_v notwritten_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o often_o also_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n namely_o avouching_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n
may_v be_v break_v and_o otherwise_o employ_v 78._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 92._o nu_fw-la 25._o saint_n know_v our_o do_n &_o heart_n ☞_o &_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 64._o 184._o 186._o m._n 187._o 428._o 457._o m._n they_o be_v as_o angel_n 198._o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o live_n 49._o 110._o m._n at_o their_o own_o tomb_n &_o monument_n 711._o pray_v to_o saint_n &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n 380_o m._n 186._o 304._o 471._o 668_o at_o large_a 679._o 709._o 711._o 717._o 309._o m._n they_o be_v our_o mediator_n a_o advocate_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 471._o 568._o 678._o 679._o 714_o m._n how_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o only_a advocate_n 568._o 678._o 679._o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 265_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n argument_n answer_v 409._o 607._o 608._o 611._o nu_fw-la 9_o 568._o 678._o vigilantius_n their_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o this_o heresy_n refute_v by_o s._n hierom_n 711._o how_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o ibidem_fw-la their_o festivity_n or_o holiday_n 7._o nu_fw-la 16._o 75._o m._n 507._o at_o large_a 668._o their_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 332._o 454._o 726._o canonise_a of_o saint_n 7._o their_o miracle_n 33._o nu_fw-la 24._o see_v miracle_n relic_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n 55._o nu_fw-la 28._o pag._n 350._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 553_o mark_fw-mi 577._o 601._o 653._o 703_o mark_fw-mi 704._o 714_o mark_fw-mi 720_o mark_fw-mi 742_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v patroness_n of_o man_n and_o country_n 404._o they_o be_v call_v saviour_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 569._o 577._o 653._o 308_o mark_fw-mi our_o hope_n 548_o mark_fw-mi god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o &_o the_o like_a speech_n 337._o 700._o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n 409._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 601._o salvation_n no_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 263._o 394._o 402._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 403._o 418._o 433._o 444._o 493._o 530._o 393._o mark_fw-mi see_v f._n the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n satisfaction_n see_v penance_n satisfactory_a work_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o 474._o 485._o 538._o satisfaction_n enjoin_v 143_o m._n schism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o jew_v schismatical_a temple_n 166._o 227._o 228._o 448._o in_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o altar_n 448._o in_o corè_fw-la darhan_n abiron_n 482._o 695._o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 456_o 501._o nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 519._o 520._o detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a 520._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o schism_n 426_o mark_fw-mi in_o schism_n no_o work_n available_a to_o salvation_n 14._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 180._o 263._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 457._o num_fw-la 1._o see_v church_n schismatic_n schismatical_a service_n &_o sermon_n to_o be_v avoid_v 94._o 482._o 590._o 225_o mark_fw-mi special_o the_o communion_n 442._o 447._o 448._o see_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n scandal_n 112_o mark_fw-mi 356._o 386_o mark_fw-mi scripture_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a discern_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n 499._o 500_o see_v pag._n 2_o after_o the_o preface_n s._n augustine_n sentence_n cite_v at_o large_a the_o scripture_n and_o church_n whether_o be_v elder_a and_o of_o more_o authority_n 500_o the_o protestant_n deny_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o heresy_n see_v heretic_n they_o many_o way_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n see_v heretic_n private_a fantastical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 669._o 672._o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n but_o false_o p._n 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 11._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 34._o 145_o m._n 162._o nu_fw-la 20._o p._n 261._o 402._o 14._o nu_fw-la 35._o 39_o pa._n 613._o 645._o 651._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 646._o nu_fw-la 21._o p._n 682._o 711._o 740._o woman_n great_a tatler_n &_o talker_n of_o scripture_n 568._o not_o the_o great_a talker_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v 698_o m._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o profound_a sense_n 232._o 508._o hard_a to_o understand_v 151_o mark_fw-mi 311_o mark_fw-mi 558._o nu_fw-la 6._o pag._n 613._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 672._o 673._o 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o p._n 662_o mark_fw-mi 740._o s._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o misconstrue_v of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n 389._o 646._o 672._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n hear_v concern_v predestination_n 404_o mark_fw-mi the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 699._o the_o protestant_n count_v all_o scripture_n easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o doctor_n exposition_n &_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 672._o their_o foolish_a distinction_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o ibid._n the_o self_n same_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a ago_o 444._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 575._o 646._o 711._o 712._o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n 477._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 669._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o bare_a letter_n kill_v both_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 477._o they_o search_n not_o the_o scripture_n deep_o but_o superficial_o 232._o who_o be_v the_o little_a one_o that_o best_a understand_v the_o scripture_n 30._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 169._o nu_fw-la 21._o the_o ancient_a father_n humility_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 67â—_n 5â—8_n 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 699._o catholic_a doctor_n only_o be_v right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 590._o the_o curse_n for_o add_v and_o diminish_v thereof_o and_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o heretic_n not_o to_o catholic_a expositor_n 45._o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophecy_n 413_o mark_fw-mi when_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n of_o the_o translate_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o &_o with_o what_o humility_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v &_o of_o many_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o text_n corrupt_v by_o old_a heretic_n 684._o 687._o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o also_o a_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a 7._o nu_fw-la 15._o pag._n 508._o 607_o mark_fw-mi 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o pastor_n exposition_n 344._o the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o christian_a cathol_n man_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 344._o 419_o mark_fw-mi 592._o what_o they_o find_v in_o search_v the_o scripture_n 230._o not_o only_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 622._o mark_fw-mi 559._o 592._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 717_o mark_fw-mi the_o apostle_n and_o church_n precept_n 336_o mark_fw-mi see_v tradition_n the_o church_n order_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o her_o divine_a service_n see_v church_n sect_n take_v sometime_o in_o good_a part_n but_o now_o in_o the_o evil_a 373._o 362_o mark_fw-mi simony_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 314._o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 22._o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a 395._o nu_fw-la 14._o 676._o nu_fw-la 7._o all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n except_v and_o his_o b._n mother_n 395._o no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n 676._o nu_fw-la 8._o pag._n 16._o s._n augustine_n except_v our_o b._n lady_n ibidem_fw-la sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 14._o 16._o 385._o 643._o 676._o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n 36_o m._n see_v god_n how_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 682._o concupiscence_n cause_n of_o sin_n 642_o m._n all_o sin_n procee_v of_o three_o special_a thing_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n 677_o mark_fw-mi the_o la_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n 395._o 398_o m._n mortal_a sin_n exclude_v grace_n and_o justice_n 682._o venial_a sin_n consist_v with_o grace_n and_o true_a justice_n 676._o example_n of_o venial_a sin_n 676._o how_o they_o be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o sacrament_n 258._o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v after_o death_n 94._o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 676._o many_o secundarie_n mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o remission_n by_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v 676._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_z cover_v and_o not_o impute_v 392._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o nu_fw-la 31._o sin_n cry_v
all_o sort_n so_o to_o use_v they_o or_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o every_o one_o salvation_n with_o this_o general_a admonition_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o except_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n she_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o province_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v procure_v or_o permit_v wherein_o exhort_v the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n cause_v they_o to_o deal_v diverse_o as_o we_o see_v by_o s._n chrysostoms_n people_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v so_o delicate_a dull_a worldly_a athanasij_fw-la and_o so_o much_o give_v to_o dice_n card_n special_o stage-play_n or_o theater_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n witness_v that_o the_o scripture_n &_o all_o holy_a lection_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o whereby_o their_o holy_a bishop_n be_v force_v sapè_fw-la in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o extreme_a negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n declare_v that_o not_o only_a eremite_n and_o religious_a as_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o secular_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o often_o have_v more_o need_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o than_o the_o other_o that_o live_v in_o more_o purity_n and_o contemplation_n further_o insinuate_v that_o though_o diverse_a thing_n be_v high_a and_o hard_o therein_o yet_o many_o godly_a history_n life_n example_n &_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o final_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a to_o impugn_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v to_o simple_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o requisite_a for_o a_o catholic_a man_n in_o these_o day_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v industrious_a to_o empeache_v our_o belief_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o scripture_n then_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o enemy_n to_o this_o sense_n say_v s_n chrysostom_n diverse_a thing_n day_n not_o as_o a_o teacher_n in_o school_n make_v exact_a and_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n &_o time_n but_o as_o a_o pulpit_n man_n agreable_o to_o that_o audience_n &_o his_o people_n default_n nor_o make_v it_o therefore_o as_o some_o perverse_o gather_v of_o his_o word_n a_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a for_o every_o poor_a artificer_n to_o read_v of_o study_n scripture_n nor_o any_o whit_n favour_v the_o presumptuous_a curious_a and_o contentious_a jangle_a and_o search_v of_o god_n secret_n reprove_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n much_o less_o approve_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o day_n part_n when_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o reader_n but_o a_o teacher_n controller_n and_o judge_v of_o doctor_n church_n scripture_n and_o all_o such_o as_o either_o contemn_v or_o easy_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o moral_a part_n good_a example_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o well_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a may_v be_v much_o edify_v &_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o dogmatical_a mystical_a high_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n counsel_n as_o of_o predestination_n reprobation_n election_n prescience_n forsake_v of_o the_o jew_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o other_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n 6._o languish_v about_o question_n of_o only_a say_v fiduce_v new_a phrase_n and_o figure_n 3_o ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n read_v and_o toss_v in_o pride_n of_o wit_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o cunning_n and_o upon_o presumption_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o spirit_n 3._o such_o book_n special_o and_o epistle_n as_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o instable_n will_v deprave_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n they_o delight_v in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n scripture_n the_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la the_o apocalypse_n which_o have_v in_o they_o as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sacred_a book_n 1._o clasp_v with_o seven_o seal_n they_o ask_v for_o no_o expositor_n 14._o with_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n they_o feel_v no_o such_o depth_n of_o god_n science_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v when_o he_o cry_v our_o mira_n profunditas_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la mira_fw-la profunditas_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la mira_fw-la profunditas_fw-la horror_n est_fw-la intendere_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la horror_n honoris_fw-la &_o tremor_n amoris_fw-la that_o be_v o_o wondered_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wonder_v profoundness_n my_o god_n wonder_v profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v on_o it_o to_o quake_v for_o reverence_n and_o to_o tremble_v for_o the_o love_n thereof_o they_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o the_o same_o doctor_n affirm_v aug._n that_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o sense_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o live_v a_o man_n never_o so_o long_o be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o high_a a_o wit_n never_o so_o studious_a never_o so_o servant_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o when_o he_o end_v 4._o he_o shall_v confess_v he_o do_v but_o begin_v they_o feel_v not_o with_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o text_n have_v a_o hard_a shell_n to_o be_v break_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kernel_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v themselves_o in_o only_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n thirtene_v year_n together_o 9_o with_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n gergorie_n nazianzene_n before_o they_o expound_v they_o nor_o take_v the_o care_n as_o they_o do_v never_o otherwise_o to_o interpret_v they_o then_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o tradition_n apostolic_a if_o our_o new_a minister_n have_v have_v this_o congitation_n and_o care_n that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v scripture_n and_o ever_o have_v our_o country_n have_v never_o fall_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n in_o religion_n &_o that_o under_o pretence_n colour_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o shall_v virtue_n and_o good_a life_n have_v be_v so_o pitiful_o corrupt_v in_o time_n of_o such_o read_n toil_a tumble_a and_o translate_n the_o book_n of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o more_o precious_a the_o right_n and_o reverend_a use_n be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a be_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o every_o man_n of_o experience_n by_o these_o few_o year_n proof_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o former_a day_n and_o manner_n to_o these_o of_o we_o may_v easy_o try_v look_v whether_o your_o man_n be_v more_o virtuous_a your_o woman_n more_o chaste_a your_o child_n more_o obedient_a your_o servant_n more_o trusty_a your_o maid_n more_o modest_a your_o friend_n more_o faithful_a your_o laity_n more_o just_a in_o deal_v your_o clergy_n more_o devout_a in_o pray_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o religion_n fear_v of_o god_n faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o state_n now_o then_o of_o old_a when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o read_v chat_a and_o jangle_v of_o god_n word_n but_o much_o more_o sincere_a deal_n do_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o look_v whether_o through_o this_o disorder_n woman_n teach_v not_o their_o husband_n child_n their_o parent_n young_a fool_n their_o old_a and_o wise_a father_n the_o scholar_n their_o master_n the_o sheep_n their_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n poëte_n look_v whether_o the_o most_o chaste_a and_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v not_o turn_v of_o many_o into_o mirth_n mockery_n amorous_a ballet_n &_o detestable_a letter_n of_o love_n and_o leudnes_n their_o delicate_a rhyme_n tune_n and_o translation_n much_o increase_n the_o same_o this_o fall_n of_o good_a life_n &_o profane_v the_o divine_a mystery_n every_o body_n see_v but_o the_o great_a corruption_n &_o decay_n of_o faith_n hereby_o fancy_n none_o see_v but_o wise_a man_n who_o only_o know_v that_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o true_o translate_v yet_o heretic_n and_o ill_a man_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o know_v nothing_o but_o their_o priuà te_a fantasy_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doctor_n must_v needs_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o damnation_n 2_o and_o that_o the_o curious_a simple_a and_o *_o sensual_a man_n which_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v
christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n unto_o david_n fourtene_a generation_n and_o from_o david_n to_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n fourtene_a generation_n and_o from_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n fourtene_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a march_n when_o his_o mother_n marie_n be_v spouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o whereupon_o joseph_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o will_v not_o 1._o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n be_v mind_v secret_o to_o dimisse_fw-la she_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o think_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n say_v joseph_n son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ″_o bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n saviour_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 14._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o behold_v ″_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n ″_o and_o ″_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o joseph_n rise_v up_o from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o ″_o till_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o ″_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o thamar_n christ_n abhor_v not_o to_o take_v flesh_n of_o some_o that_o be_v ill_a as_o he_o choose_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n let_v not_o we_o disdain_n to_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o sustenance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o always_o good_a 16._o joseph_n joseph_n marry_v our_o lady_n as_o near_o of_o kin_n for_o so_o be_v the_o 36._o law_n by_o his_o pedigree_n show_v she_o and_o consequent_o christ_n pedigree_n from_o david_n 16._o husband_n true_a and_o perfect_a marriage_n and_o continual_a live_n in_o the_o same_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n aug._n lib._n 2._o consen_n euang._n c._n 1._o 20._o bear_a in_o she_o the_o triple_a good_a or_o perfection_n of_o marriage_n accomplish_v in_o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n issue_n fidelity_n sacrament_n aug._n de_fw-fr nup_n &_o conc_fw-fr li._n 1._o c._n 11._o 23._o a_o virgin_n our_o saviour_n bear_v in_o marriage_n prefer_v but_o yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n will_v honour_v both_o state_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o against_o jovinian_a the_o old_a heretic_n and_o these_o of_o our_o time_n that_o virginity_n and_o the_o continent_n life_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n that_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n see_v s._n hierom._n adu_fw-la jovin_n and_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n ser._n 20._o the_o study_v in_o pauperes_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la 23._o a_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n both_o a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o christ_n the_o head_n corporal_o so_o the_o church_n a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o member_n of_o this_o head_n spiritual_o aug._n li._n de_fw-fr virg._n ca._n 2._o 23._o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o heretic_n joulnian_n be_v here_o refute_v virginity_n hold_v that_o her_o virginity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o bring_v forth_o christ_n aug._n har_z 28._o li._n 1_o cont_n julian._n c._n 2._o 25._o till_o firstborn_a heluidius_fw-la of_o old_a abuse_v these_o word_n tradition_n till_o and_o firstborn_a against_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n hiero._n count_n helu_n which_o truth_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o our_o adversary_n also_o do_v grant_v and_o heluidius_fw-la for_o denial_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n only_o aug._n har_z 14._o chap._n ii_o the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o christ_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o that_o so_o open_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n 1_o the_o jew_n with_o herode_fw-la conspire_v against_o he_o 13_o he_o thereupon_o flee_v from_o they_o into_o egypt_n 16_o they_o afterward_o see_v their_o subtlety_n prevail_v not_o imagine_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o open_a persecution_n 19_o but_o they_o at_o length_n die_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v 7._o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n ″_o behold_v gospel_n there_o come_v sage_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o ″_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o ″_o be_v come_v to_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v trouble_v &_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o assemble_v together_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ″_o inquire_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n the_o land_n of_o juda_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o the_o capitaine_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o herod_n secret_o call_v the_o sage_n learn_v diligent_o of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o send_v they_o into_o bethlehem_n say_v go_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o the_o child_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v report_n to_o i_o that_o i_o also_o may_v come_v and_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n go_v their_o way_n and_o behold_v the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o until_o it_o come_v &_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o child_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o find_v the_o child_n with_o marie_n his_o mother_n &_o fall_v down_o ″_o adore_a he_o and_o open_v their_o ″_o treasure_n they_o offer_v to_o he_o 10._o ″_o gift_n gold_n frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n in_o sleep_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o go_v back_o a_o other_o way_n into_o their_o country_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v day_n behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_n to_o joseph_n say_v arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n &_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o until_o i_o shall_v tell_v the._n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o child_n to_o destroy_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o retire_v into_o egypt_n and_o he_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n â—_o say_v ″_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o then_o herod_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o sage_n decembre_n be_v exceed_o angry_a and_o send_v ″_o murder_a all_o the_o man_n child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n &_o in_o all_o the_o border_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a &_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o sage_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o a_o voice_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v hear_v 15._o cry_v out_o &_o much_o wail_n rachel_n bewail_v her_o child_n &_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n eve_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o saying_n arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n &_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o
come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o jewrie_n for_o herod_n his_o father_n he_o fear_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o be_v warn_v in_o sleep_n retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o come_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophere_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o behold_v our_o lord_n apparition_n or_o epiphanie_n to_o these_o sage_n be_v gentile_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o the_o first_o homage_n of_o gentility_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o day_n high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o gentile_n his_o baptism_n also_o and_o first_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n 2._o star_n christ_n nativity_n depend_v not_o upon_o this_o star_n as_o the_o priscillianist_n false_o surmise_v but_o the_o star_n upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v grego_n ho._n 10._o 2._o come_v to_o adore_v this_o come_n so_o far_o of_o devotion_n to_o visit_v and_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n pilgrimage_n be_v propre_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o person_n and_o warrant_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o external_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a person_n place_n and_o thing_n 4._o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v in_o quaestion_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o unction_n as_o here_o and_o after_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 11._o adore_v he_o this_o body_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o sage_n adore_v in_o the_o crib_n let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o imitate_v they_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o in_o the_o crib_n sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n hold_v he_o but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o abundant_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n ho._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 7._o in_o mt._n ho._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la philogonio_fw-la 11._o treasure_n these_o treasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o riches_n and_o gift_n 71._o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esay_n gentility_n shall_v offer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 60._o and_o now_o have_v offer_v special_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o these_o three_o sage_n be_v principal_a man_n of_o their_o country_n represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n chrys_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_a prophecy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n theophyl_n to_o foster_v enrich_v adorn_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a convenient_a and_o agreeable_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n king_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o faithful_a divinat_fw-la *_o not_o lack_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o three_o also_o be_v king_n 20._o to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n *_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v magi_n 14._o and_o *_o magi_n the_o great_a about_o the_o prince_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o many_o other_o king_n that_o dwell_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n or_o as_o *_o jobe_n three_o friend_n be_v call_v king_n 2._o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n because_o their_o body_n be_v there_o 1._o translate_v thither_o from_o the_o east_n country_n their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gaspar_n 1â—_n melchior_n baltasar_n 11._o gift_n these_o sage_n be_v three_o and_o their_o gift_n three_o and_o each_o one_o offer_v every_o of_o the_o three_o to_o express_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o gold_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o frankincense_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v as_o man_n aug._n ser_n i._o de_fw-la epiph._n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n whereas_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o reach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 16._o murder_v by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o great_a credit_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o holy_a day_n by_o who_o only_a warrant_n saint_n without_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n these_o holy_a innocent_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o martyr_n and_o their_o holy_a day_n keep_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o die_v not_o voluntary_o nor_o all_o perhaps_o circuncise_v and_o some_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n aug._n ep_v â—â—_o orig._n ho._n 1._o in_o diversos_fw-la chap._n iii_o john_n baptist_n by_o his_o eremites_n life_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o baptism_n call_v all_o unto_o penance_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 10._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n threaten_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n reprobation_n here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o salvation_n send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n yet_o christ_n himself_o among_o those_o penitent_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n where_o he_o have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n also_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n *_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o ″_o desert_n of_o jewrie_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o say_n 3._o ″_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v &_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n &_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o jewrie_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n ″_o confess_v their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducées_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o viper_n brood_n who_o have_v show_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o yield_v therefore_o ″_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o delight_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o now_o the_o ″_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o do_v good_a not_o yield_v good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o 8._o i_o in_o deed_n baptize_v you_o ″_o in_o water_n unto_o penance_n 16._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o 26._o be_v strong_a than_o i_o 4._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v temp_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v clean_o purge_v his_o ″_o floor_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n stay_v he_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o suffer_v i_o for_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v forthwith_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v ″_o open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n &_o come_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v
âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o ″_o commandment_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v you_o and_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o ″_o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v scandalize_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v all_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v they_o alone_o blind_a they_o be_v guide_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a be_v guide_v to_o the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o expound_v we_o this_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o he_o say_v be_v you_o also_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o privy_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o those_o thing_n ″_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o from_o the_o hart_n come_v forth_o evil_a cogitation_n murder_n advoutry_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o from_o thence_o and_o retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o behold_v *_o he_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n 25._o and_o cry_v out_o say_v to_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v sore_o vex_v of_o a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v dimisse_fw-la she_o because_o she_o cry_v out_o after_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o she_o come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o answering_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o she_o say_v yea_o lord_n for_o the_o whelp_n also_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n of_o their_o master_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n 1â—_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v hole_n from_o that_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v beside_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n sare_z there_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o great_a multitude_n have_v with_o they_o dumb_a person_n blind_a lame_a feeble_a and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o cure_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n maruel_v see_v the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o lame_a walk_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o they_o magnify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o *_o jesus_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o multitude_n because_o three_o day_n now_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v and_o dimisse_fw-la they_o fast_v i_o will_v not_o lest_o they_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o then_o may_v we_o get_v so_o many_o loaf_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o but_o they_o say_v seven_o &_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n &_o the_o fish_n and_o geve_v thanks_n he_o break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o governor_n the_o disciple_n give_v to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n they_o take_v up_o seven_o basket_n full_a âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o there_o be_v that_o do_v eat_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o child_n &_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o have_v dimiss_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magedan_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 8._o with_o their_o lip_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n but_o in_o their_o hart_n and_o all_o their_o life_n be_v in_o deed_n godless_a it_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o such_o as_o say_v their_o prayer_n without_o attention_n or_o elevation_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o no_o that_o say_v they_o for_o many_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v his_o hart_n near_a heaven_n more_o server_fw-la and_o devotion_n 14._o more_o edification_n to_o himself_o more_o profit_n in_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o less_o distraction_n than_o not_o only_o all_o heretic_n which_o have_v no_o true_a feel_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o many_o learned_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o pray_v in_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o heretic_n sometime_o expound_v it_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o christ_n intention_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n 9_o commandment_n of_o man_n such_o only_a be_v here_o call_v tradition_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v either_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o this_o of_o defraud_v their_o parent_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o which_o at_o the_o lest_o be_v frivolous_a unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a to_o pietle_n or_o true_a worshipe_n tradition_n as_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o so_o often_o wash_v hand_n and_o vessel_n without_o regard_n of_o inward_a purity_n of_o hart_n and_o mind_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o protestant_n perverse_a application_n of_o this_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a law_n canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n concern_v fast_n festivity_n and_o other_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o due_a order_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o piety_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o honour_v worship_a and_o serve_v both_o by_o the_o make_n and_o also_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o 15._o *_o s._n paul_n give_v commandment_n both_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n even_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o at_o all_o 11._o and_o he_o charge_v the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v law_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o 2._o the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v the_o heretic_n deny_v the_o due_a obsentation_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a worshipe_n of_o god_n 75_o they_o prescribe_v the_o feste_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o observe_v mont._n they_o appoint_v the_o lent_n and_o imber_n fast_n and_o other_o as_o well_o to_o chastise_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o man_n as_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o fast_n of_o *_o anna_n toby_n judith_n esther_n who_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o therefore_o neither_o these_o nor_o other_o such_o apostolic_a ordinance_n nor_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v imply_v in_o these_o pharisaical_a tradition_n here_o reprehend_v nor_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a humane_a power_n
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ—_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâ—sius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ—_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâ—pâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ—_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
their_o coast_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 51_o but_o they_o *_o shake_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_z against_o they_o come_v to_o icónium_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o disciple_n also_o be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v bold_o turn_v what_o text_n we_o listen_v mass_n and_o flee_v from_o one_o language_n to_o a_o other_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o may_v have_v translate_v for_o minister_a sacrifice_a for_o so_o *_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v and_o so_o erasmus_n translate_v yea_o we_o may_v have_v translate_v say_v mass_n for_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o greek_a father_n here_o of_o have_v their_o name_n liturgy_n which_o erasmus_n translate_v mass_n say_v missa_fw-la chrysostomi_n but_o we_o keep_v our_o text_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v do_v most_o religious_o 2._o separate_a i_o â—_o though_o paul_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o special_o design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n man_n and_o here_o choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o barnabas_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v consecrate_a and_o admit_v by_o man_n which_o whole_o condemn_v all_o these_o new_a rebellious_a disorder_a spirit_n that_o challenge_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o other_o sacred_a action_n from_o heaven_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n 3._o fast_v hereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v and_o prescribe_v public_a fast_n at_o the_o four_o soléue_a time_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n which_o be_v our_o imber_n day_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n day_n as_o s._n 1._o leo_n declare_v by_o this_o place_n name_v it_o also_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_n s._n leo_fw-la ser._n 9_o the_o ieiuniâ—_n 7_o mensis_fw-la fast_n &_o calixtus_n ep_v 1._o to_o 1._o conc._n conc._n magunt_n c._n 34._o 35._o to_o 3._o and_o this_o fast_n be_v not_o fast_v from_o sin_n compend_v nor_o moral_a or_o christian_a temperance_n as_o the_o protestant_n ridiculous_o affirm_v for_o such_o fast_v they_o be_v bind_v ever_o to_o keep_v but_o it_o be_v abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o all_o meat_n or_o from_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n mensis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v special_o at_o such_o season_n as_o the_o church_n prescribe_v of_o all_o together_o as_o in_o lent_n the_o imber_n day_n friday_n saturday_n and_o not_o when_o every_o man_n listen_v as_o aërius_n and_o such_o heretic_n do_v hold_v s._n august_n har_z 53._o 3._o impose_v hand_n hand_n because_o all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n diverse_a sacrament_n be_v name_v of_o the_o same_o special_o confirmation_n order_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o holy_a order_v or_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o very_a solemn_a action_n yet_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o those_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n 42_o sacrament_n be_v name_v fraction_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n denys_n eccl._n bier_n c._n 1_o in_o fine_a write_v purposely_o keep_v close_o in_o their_o open_a speech_n and_o write_n which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n or_o ear_n of_o infidel_n the_o sacred_a word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 4._o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v mystical_a word_n wherewith_o the_o elect_a be_v conform_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o his_o function_n receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o our_o lord_n steed_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n esa_n and_o s._n hierom_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o order_v of_o clerk_n which_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o inferior_a order_n also_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v order_v to_o a_o high_a function_n then_o inferior_a priest_n even_o to_o be_v bishop_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n 4._o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soul_n whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n be_v send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o do_v whereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n do_v pass_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_a calling_n chap._n xiiii_o naxt_v in_o iconiâ—â—_n they_o preach_v where_o many_o be_v convert_v of_o both_o sort_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n raise_v persecution_n 6_o then_o in_o the_o town_n of_o lycaâ—nina_n where_o the_o heathen_a first_fw-mi see_v that_o paul_n have_v heal_v one_o bear_v lame_a be_v hardly_o persuade_v but_o they_o be_v go_n 18_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n they_o stone_n paul_n leave_v he_o for_o dead_a 20_o and_o so_o have_v do_v their_o circuit_n they_o return_v the_o same_o way_n confirm_v the_o christian_n and_o make_v priest_n for_o every_o church_n 2d_o and_o be_v come_v home_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o report_v all_o to_o the_o church_n there_o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o iconium_n that_o they_o enter_v together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v incredulous_a stir_v up_o and_o incense_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o anger_n against_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o long_a time_n therefore_o they_o abide_v deal_v confident_o in_o our_o lord_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o certain_a of_o they_o in_o deed_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o certain_a with_o the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o prince_n have_v make_v a_o assault_n to_o use_v they_o contumelious_o and_o to_o stone_n they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o understanding_n it_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o lycaónia_n lystra_n and_o derbé_fw-fr and_o the_o whole_a country_n about_o and_o there_o they_o be_v evangelize_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a of_o his_o foot_n sit_v there_o lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o never_o have_v walk_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o this_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o to_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o right_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v &_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o the_o lycaónian_n tongue_n say_v god_n make_v like_o to_o man_n be_v descend_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n but_o paul_n mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o the_o priest_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n that_o be_v before_o the_o city_n bring_v ox_n &_o garland_n before_o the_o gate_n will_v with_o the_o people_n ″_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n &_o paul_n hear_v rent_v their_o coat_n they_o leap_v forth_o into_o the_o multitude_n crying_z âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o say_v you_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o to_o convert_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o in_o the_o generation_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o go_v their_o own_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o howbeit_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o they_o without_o testimony_n be_v beneficial_a from_o heaven_n give_v reins_n and_o fruiteful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n &_o gladness_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o speak_v these_o thing_n they_o scarce_o appease_v the_o multitude_n from_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o there_o come_v in_o certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n
9_o to_o many_o other_o good_a action_n 17_o and_o special_o to_o love_v of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n epiphanie_n *_o that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n ″_o a_o live_a host_n 18._o holy_a please_a god_n your_o reasonable_a service_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o *_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_v of_o god_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o to_o all_o that_o be_v among_o you_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n 7._o *_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n epiphanie_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o each_o one_o a_o other_o member_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o 32._o prophecy_n ″_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o dilectio_fw-la love_n without_o simulation_n hate_v evil_a cleave_v to_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o love_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhod_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o carefulness_n not_o slothful_a in_o spirit_n fervent_a serve_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_n in_o tribulation_n instant_a in_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n necessity_n '_o of_o the_o saint_n pursue_v hospitality_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o fault_n curse_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o consent_v to_o the_o humble_a ⊢_o epiphanie_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o no_o man_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a provide_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o you_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o not_o revenge_v yourselves_o my_o dear_a 35._o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v reward_n say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n 21._o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v in_o good_a the_o evil_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o live_a host_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o no_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n the_o apostle_n now_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1._o a_o live_a host_n sacrifice_n man_n make_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o by_o chastise_v it_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o occupy_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n to_o god_n honour_n whereby_o appear_v how_o acceptable_a these_o work_n be_v to_o god_n and_o grateful_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o high_a service_n do_v to_o he_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o and_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n before_o they_o be_v sunder_v into_o diverse_a nation_n set_v down_o among_o themselves_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o all_o other_o principle_n ground_n and_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o rule_n be_v before_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testment_n be_v write_v &_o before_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o not_o only_o every_o other_o inseriout_a teacher_n doctrine_n be_v try_v but_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v writing_n interpret_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophesy_v be_v of_o god_n church_n appoint_v and_o admit_v or_o disprove_v and_o reject_v this_o form_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n every_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v 17._o for_o keep_v of_o this_o form_n the_o apostle_n before_o praise_v the_o roman_n and_o afterward_o earnest_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d speech_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o this_o he_o commend_v to_o timothee_n 20._o call_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o hold_v this_o fast_a and_o sure_a he_o blame_v the_o galatian_n further_a also_o denounce_v to_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n that_o shall_v write_v teach_v or_o expound_v against_o that_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v 6._o 〈…〉_o and_o command_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o 1._o for_o fear_v of_o miss_v this_o line_n of_o truth_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 6._o for_o though_o fast_o keep_v of_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hold_v counsel_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o their_o example_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v for_o and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n have_v make_v their_o sermon_n commendry_n and_o interpretation_n god_n work_n all_o write_n and_o interpretation_n not_o otherwise_o admit_v nor_o deem_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d measure_n of_o faith_n other_o set_v down_o and_o commend_v to_o we_o every_o where_o for_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o not_o the_o fantastical_a rule_n or_o square_v that_o every_o sectmaister_n pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n false_o understand_v and_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o doctor_n scripture_n church_n and_o al._n arîus_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o luther_n have_v his_o false_a weighte_n and_o caluin_n his_o own_o also_o according_a to_o which_o several_a measure_n of_o every_o sect_n they_o have_v their_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o infect_a country_n they_o keep_v of_o lare_fw-la a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o this_o prophesy_v which_o s._n paul_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n measure_v not_o by_o every_o man_n peculiar_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n first_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o new_a fantastical_a prophesy_v &_o all_o other_o preach_v in_o caluins_n school_n be_v just_o by_o this_o note_n of_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o but_o quite_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n unto_o potestat_n 8_o to_o love_n their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o and_o special_o to_o consider_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o beseem_v day_n light_n verse_n 1_o let_v ″_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v ″_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o prince_n be_v no_o fear_n to_o the_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a but_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o power_n do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o
the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o less_o exact_o and_o more_o brief_o because_o the_o galatian_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o the_o roman_n contrariwise_o repleti_fw-la omni_fw-la scientia_fw-la rom._n 15._o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o salutation_n â—_o 6_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o galatian_n and_o their_o false_a apostle_n 1â—_n consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n himself_o 13_o which_o to_o show_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o preach_v since_o then_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o yet_o he_o have_v their_o approbation_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n ″_o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o our_o god_n and_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v 27._o invert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o although_o we_o ″_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anáthema_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anáthema_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o do_v i_o now_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n or_o to_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o do_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o 30._o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v brethren_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelize_v of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n noâ—_n learn_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o conversation_n sometime_o in_o judaisme_n that_o above_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o expugn_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o profit_v in_o judaisme_n above_o many_o of_o my_o equale_n in_o my_o nation_n be_v more_o abundant_o a_o emulator_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o that_o i_o shall_v evangelise_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n incontinent_a i_o condescend_v not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o antecessor_n but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o again_o i_o return_v to_o damascus_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n ″_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n child_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o i_o be_v unknowen_a by_o sight_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewrie_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o sometime_o do_v now_o evangelise_v the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o he_o expugn_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o in_o i_o they_o glorify_v god_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n hand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o first_o by_o man_n election_n nomination_n or_o assignment_n but_o by_o god_n own_o special_a appointment_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o by_o the_o like_a express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o take_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a act._n 18._o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o such_o false_a apostle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o preach_v neither_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o right_o order_v of_o man_n â—_o or_o a_o angel_n faith_n many_o worthy_a observation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o father_n write_n of_o the_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o what_o learning_n eloquence_n show_v of_o grace_n or_o virtue_n so_o ever_o though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n shall_v not_o move_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o point_n vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n excellent_o treat_v li._n cont_n profan_n hare_n novitates_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n and_o shame_n that_o so_o many_o follow_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o jeude_v fellow_n into_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apostle_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a with_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o gift_n of_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n preach_v much_o less_o in_o good_a life_n second_o s._n augustine_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n joan._n beside_o that_o not_o all_o other_o teach_n or_o more_o preach_v then_o the_o first_o be_v forbid_v but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a and_o disagree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n evangelise_v to_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o frivolous_o and_o calumnious_o the_o heretic_n charge_v the_o church_n with_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o also_o as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n evangelizamus_fw-la we_o evangelise_v as_o the_o word_n accepistis_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o second_o gospel_v or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v admit_v be_v not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n or_o which_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangeliste_n write_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v they_o first_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o measure_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o incur_v s._n paul_n curse_n except_o they_o teach_v direct_o against_o the_o write_v word_n be_v foul_o beguile_v as_o therein_o also_o they_o any_o shameful_o err_v when_o they_o charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o addint_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n not_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o common_o call_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n whole_a preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o write_v or_o unwrite_v four_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o see_v condemn_v all_o after-preaching_n late_a doctrine_n new_a sect_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o lawful_a husbandman_n of_o christ_n fill_v sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o false_a which_o be_v latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v oversowen_v by_o the_o enemy_n by_o which_o rule_v not_o only_a tertullian_n the_o prescript_n nu_fw-la 6_o &_o 9_o but_o all_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o special_o s._n
of_o timothee_n to_o thessadonica_n they_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o those_o persecution_n the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n namely_o in_o sanctification_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o in_o fornication_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o to_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o about_o their_o friend_n depart_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o continual_a preparation_n to_o die_v the_o laiety_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v gâ—â—_n for_o they_o â—_o and_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v because_o his_o preach_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o epiphanie_n make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n &_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o you_o become_v ″_o follower_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n &_o in_o achaia_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god_n ward_n be_v procee_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n 21._o from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 6._o folowere_v of_o us._n himself_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o commend_v they_o for_o imitation_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o pattern_n to_o walk_v after_o where_o without_o curiosity_n he_o name_v himself_o first_o and_o our_o lord_n afterward_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o near_o and_o ready_a object_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o through_o the_o preach_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n or_o hear_n and_o this_o imitation_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o have_v make_v so_o many_o religious_a man_n of_o diverse_a order_n and_o rule_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n see_v the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o â—_o and_o philip._n 3_o 17._o chap._n ii_o no_o call_v even_o themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o most_o commendable_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o own_o citizen_n verse_n 1_o for_o yourselves_o know_v brethren_n our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o man_n have_v suffer_v before_o and_o *_o be_v abuse_v with_o contumely_n as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n 23._o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o much_o carefulness_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o error_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o deceit_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o we_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o prove_v our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o adulation_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o in_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n god_n be_v witness_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o nor_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v mild_n child_n '_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o if_o a_o nurse_n i_o shall_v cherish_v her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o you_o we_o will_v glad_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o be_v mindful_a brethren_n 3_o of_o *_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n day_n &_o night_n work_v lest_o we_o shall_v charge_v any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v among_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o without_o blame_n we_o have_v be_v to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o as_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o desire_v and_o comfort_v you_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o also_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n ″_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o that_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o lineage_n as_o they_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o both_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o prohibit_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o make_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o we_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d deprive_v of_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o sight_n not_o in_o hart_n have_v hasten_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o much_o desire_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o i_o paul_n certes_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n have_v hinder_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n prayer_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o paul_n preach_v before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o they_o false_o
chaste_a not_o detract_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o rule_n well_o their_o child_n &_o their_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v ″_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ″_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n appear_v to_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o gentiles_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assumpt_v in_o glory_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o good_a work_n function_n nothing_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o in_o this_o time_n be_v easy_a pleasant_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o â—â—â—â—â—ringly_o but_o nothing_o before_o god_n more_o miserable_a more_o lamentable_a more_o damnable_a again_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o at_o this_o time_n hard_a more_o laborious_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o before_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o they_o war_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o captain_n command_v august_n ep_v 148._o 2._o a_o bishop_n also_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o word_n bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o take_v indifferent_o for_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o as_o be_v note_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o priest_n also_o though_o the_o quality_n here_o require_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o singular_a in_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o degree_n dignity_n and_o calling_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n of_o vigilantius_n sect_n whether_o upon_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n or_o through_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v take_v none_o to_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o marriage_n not_o believe_v say_v s._n hierom_n advers_o vigilant_a c._n 1._o that_o any_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o show_v how_o holy_o they_o live_v themselves_o that_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n have_v great_a belly_n and_o child_n wall_v at_o their_o mother_n breast_n our_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v of_o vigilantius_n sect_n yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v so_o far_o to_o command_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v nevertheless_o they_o mislike_v they_o that_o will_v not_o marry_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o they_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n think_v the_o gift_n of_o chastitle_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a among_o they_o &_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n equal_a to_o chaste_a single_a life_n with_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o charge_n better_o marry_v 7._o then_o single_a express_o against_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmarried_a think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o marry_v be_v diverse_o distract_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n then_o by_o this_o place_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o neither_o command_v nor_o counsele_v order_n nor_o wish_v nor_o will_v have_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o marry_v or_o such_o only_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v so_o it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inhibition_n that_o none_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o be_v bigamus_fw-la shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o sense_n s._n chrysostom_n whole_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o here_o he_o follow_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o sense_n ho._n 2_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tit._n s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o most_o plain_o and_o large_o in_o his_o 82_o epistle_n post_v med_n give_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamus_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o fine_a affirm_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v take_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v s._n hierom_n ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la oceanum_n c._n 2._o &_o ep_v â—_o c._n 18._o ep_n 11._o â—_o 2_o express_o write_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o least_o after_o baptism_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o one_o be_v often_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v order_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 18._o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o ep_n 2._o c._n 5._o â—_o to_o 1._o council_n s._n leo_n ep_v 87â—_n 25._o s._n gregory_n &_o after_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v those_o also_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v when_o so_o ever_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n give_v goodly_a reason_n and_o example_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n leo_n ep_n 87_o add_v further_a &_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la bigami_fw-la &_o not_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o if_o he_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n but_o if_o his_o one_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o 21._o must_v needs_o be_v much_o rather_o keep_v now_o see_v also_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 72_o in_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o by_o these_o few_o you_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heretical_a clergy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o the_o father_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o wife_n who_o do_v not_o only_o take_v man_n once_o or_o twice_o marry_v before_o but_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o person_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o twice_o and_o as_o often_o as_o their_o lust_n require_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a in_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o authentical_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n order_n for_o those_o of_o who_o nice_a council_n speak_v be_v marry_v before_o &_o be_v but_o tolerate_v only_o to_o use_v their_o wife_n the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o council_n provide_v express_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 8._o that_o none_o from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n declare_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n wife_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n paphnutius_fw-la â—2_n and_o in_o what_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v carnal_a deal_n even_o with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v before_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n tradition_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o marry_v but_o even_o from_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n epiphanius_n hare_n 59_o câ—nt_n cathares_n epiphanius_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o after_o christ_n they_o that_o marry_v again_o after_o their_o wife_n departure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o all_o sincerity_n yea_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o once_o marry_a person_n that_o yet_o
of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n then_o hallow_v special_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a to_o our_o holy_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n on_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bless_v loaf_n and_o send_v they_o for_o sacred_a token_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o other_o 36._o and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o adversary_n may_v imagine_v but_o among_o the_o holy_a learn_a and_o wise_a such_o hallow_v bread_n do_v s._n paulinus_n send_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o alipius_n and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o call_v they_o blessing_n read_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilaâ—ion_n post_fw-la medium_n how_o prince_n and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o holy_a bread_n panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n common_o bring_v bread_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 14_o in_o mt._n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 24._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n see_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o diverse_a other_o creature_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n as_o wax_v fire_n palm_n ash_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priestly_a blessing_n of_o creature_n blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v for_o without_o sanctification_n yea_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v tract_n 118._o in_o joan._n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v by_o so_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v use_v diverse_a element_n and_o bless_v they_o for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exorcism_n expel_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o adversary_n power_n from_o they_o â—_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la dâ—monia_fw-la over_o all_o devil_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o import_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v desire_v of_o help_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o ever_o begin_v adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a sanctification_n of_o element_n water_n which_o exorcism_n namely_o of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o &_o the_o eâ—_n dogmat_fw-la 6._o 31._o denupt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1_o 6._o 20._o and_o of_o holy_a water_n that_o have_v be_v use_v these_o 1400_o year_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n see_v a_o famous_a history_n in_o eusebius_n li._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n she_o 30_o ebionitarum_fw-la see_v s._n gregory_n to_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o hallow_a the_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la li_n 1_o c._n 30_o hist_o angl._n remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n apply_v salt_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o purify_n of_o water_n 4_o reg._n 2_o how_o the_o angel_n raphael_n use_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n creature_n tob._n 6._o 8_o how_o david_n harp_n and_o psalmody_n keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o reg._n 16_o how_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n save_v such_o a_o man_n chamber_n from_o infestation_n of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o land_n how_o christ_n himself_o both_o in_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o they_o occupy_v diverse_a sanctify_a element_n some_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n some_o for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n relic_n and_o some_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o see_v in_o s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n c._n 2._o how_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la cross_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 19_o how_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o paul_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n furnish_v yourselves_o with_o such_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a also_o find_v these_o sacred_a action_n and_o creature_n not_o only_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o purge_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v of_o our_o lord_n creature_n may_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o venial_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a dette_n 5._o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o holy_a oil_n which_o to_o the_o catholic_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n whereas_o venial_a trespass_n be_v remit_v many_o way_n though_o mortal_a ordinary_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gregory_n s._n gregory_n do_v common_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o holy_a token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o apostle_n body_n and_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a hallow_v remembrance_n of_o religion_n see_v his_o 7_o book_n epistle_n 126_o and_o 9_o book_n epistle_n 60._o thus_o therefore_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v like_o conjuration_n in_o necromancy_n conjuration_n he_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v force_v and_o torment_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o other_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v please_v honour_v and_o covenant_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o necromancy_n abominable_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n 14._o the_o grace_n order_n s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a order_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n and_o note_v withal_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o give_v in_o or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o receiver_n faith_n or_o devotion_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 1._o which_o be_v here_o say_v cum_fw-la impositione_n with_o imposition_n 14._o with_o imposition_n hand_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n impli_v in_o the_o word_n imposition_n of_o â—ands_n all_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o sacred_a word_n do_v and_o speak_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n and_o receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v now_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o
other_o but_o not_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v holy_a as_o all_o malefactor_n the_o church_n and_o catholic_a prince_n persecute_v heretic_n and_o be_v persecute_v of_o they_o again_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v see_v ep_n 48._o 13._o prosper_n though_o heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o while_n discover_v &_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v general_o of_o the_o honest_a discrete_a and_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o their_o author_n and_o other_o great_a sinner_n proceed_v from_o one_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o a_o other_o and_o final_o to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o all_o devilish_a disorder_n 16._o all_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o tradition_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o special_o of_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n scripture_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o justice_n good_a life_n and_o work_n which_o commendation_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n not_o write_v but_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o yea_o and_o to_o every_o book_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a if_o it_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heretic_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_a pretend_v very_o simple_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n exclude_v all_o other_o help_n and_o be_v only_o enough_o to_o attain_v the_o same_o by_o which_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o new_a or_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o old_a and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o rest_n for_o he_o affirm_v every_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a utility_n and_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o that_o he_o require_v his_o constant_a perseuêrance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o over_o and_o above_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v read_v from_o his_o infancy_n but_o can_v not_o thereby_o learn_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v only_o without_o help_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o adversary_n hereupon_o to_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o every_o man_n presumption_n do_v gather_v but_o affirm_v only_o that_o timothee_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v study_v they_o by_o hear_v good_a reader_n and_o teacher_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v of_o gamaliel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o all_o christian_n student_n do_v that_o be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o catholic_a university_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n chap._n four_o he_o require_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a while_o he_o may_v because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v catholic_a preach_v 5_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v 9_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o speed_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o train_n be_v disperse_v and_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 4._o and_o by_o his_o advent_n and_o his_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v beseech_v rebuke_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o ″_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v â—ound_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o master_n have_v itch_a ear_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n certes_o they_o will_v avert_v their_o hear_n and_o to_o fable_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o be_v thou_o vigilant_a labour_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o i_o be_o even_o now_o metaphor_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o ″_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o demas_n have_v leave_v i_o love_v this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n crescens_n into_o galatia_n 14_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o luke_n only_o be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n especial_o the_o parchment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v show_v i_o much_o evil_a our_o lord_n will_v reward_n he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o do_v thou_o also_o avoid_v for_o he_o have_v great_o resist_v our_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n be_v with_o i_o but_o all_o do_v forsake_v i_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o our_o lord_n stand_v to_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o our_o lord_n deliver_v â—_o have_v deliver_v '_o i_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o and_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o erastus_n remain_v at_o corinth_n and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v sick_a at_o milêtum_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubûlus_fw-la and_o pudens_n and_o pope_n linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n if_o ever_o this_o time_n come_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o preacher_n for_o the_o property_n fall_v so_o just_a in_o every_o point_n upon_o our_o new_a master_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pourter_v out_o rather_o than_o prophesy_v of_o never_o be_v there_o such_o delicate_a doctor_n that_o can_v so_o pleasant_o claw_v and_o so_o sweet_o rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o these_o which_o have_v a_o doctrine_n frame_v for_o every_o man_n phamsie_n lust_n like_v and_o desire_n 10._o the_o people_n not_o so_o fast_o cry_v speak_v placentia_fw-la thing_n that_o please_v but_o the_o master_n as_o fast_o warrant_v they_o to_o do_v placentia_fw-la 8._o acrowne_v of_o justice_n this_o place_n convince_v for_o the_o catholic_n meritorious_a that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repai_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a give_v and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pai_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a favour_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o work_v well_o &_o merit_v heaven_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n for_o those_o merit_n to_o give_v we_o
first_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o give_v grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o withstand_v the_o terror_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o enemy_n go_v about_o special_o in_o that_o extremity_n of_o death_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n or_o distress_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o damnable_a inconvenience_n the_o which_o effect_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n special_o 15._o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n or_o agreeable_a to_o god_n honour_n this_o sacrament_n restore_v also_o a_o man_n to_o bodily_a health_n again_o as_o experience_n often_o teach_v us._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o way_n of_o miracle_n to_o make_v the_o party_n sudden_o whole_a but_o by_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n and_o use_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n but_o for_o the_o say_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n 15._o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o what_o sin_n soever_o remain_v unremit_v they_o shall_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v remit_v if_o the_o person_n worthy_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n s._n chrysostom_n of_o this_o effect_n say_v thus_o they_o speak_v of_o priest_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n sacrament_n but_o afterward_o also_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james._n if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la let_v the_o protestant_n mark_v that_o he_o call_v presbyterâ—s_a sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z and_o make_v they_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o elder_n or_o other_o lay_v man_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v this_o sacrament_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v maruâ—lous_a plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n only_o sick_a man_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n give_v man_n very_o weak_a must_v receive_v it_o only_a priest_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a oil_n the_o form_n be_v prayer_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o see_v now_o use_v the_o effect_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n and_o so_o profitable_a a_o sacrament_n the_o enemy_n by_o heretic_n will_v whole_o abolish_v 16._o confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o letter_n well_o bear_v it_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o origen_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o ho._n 2_o in_o levit._n &_o venerable_n bede_n write_v thus_o in_o this_o sentence_n say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v this_o discretion_n locum_fw-la that_o our_o daily_a and_o little_a sin_n we_o confess_v one_o to_o a_o other_o confession_n unto_o our_o equal_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n but_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o great_a leprosy_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o la_o open_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v command_v let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v purify_v but_o the_o protestant_n fle_v from_o the_o very_a word_n confession_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n translate_v thus_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o do_v not_o well_o like_a to_o have_v in_o one_o sentence_n priest_n pray_v over_o the_o sick_a anoil_v they_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n confession_n and_o the_o like_a 17._o he_o pray_v tradition_n the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o elias_n prayer_n therefore_o he_o know_v it_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n unwrite_v be_v of_o equal_a truth_n with_o the_o thing_n write_v 20._o make_v to_o be_v convert_v soul_n here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o convert_v heretic_n or_o other_o sinner_n from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o how_o necessary_a a_o office_n it_o be_v special_o for_o a_o priest_n 20._o shall_v save_v christ_n we_o see_v it_o derogate_v not_o from_o god_n to_o attribute_v our_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o worker_n thereof_o under_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n preach_v correction_n counsel_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o captious_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v patient_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v count_v mean_n or_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o argument_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o and_z the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n we_o read_v at_o large_a both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o that_o christ_n design_v he_o 2._o and_o also_o make_v he_o his_o vicaâ—_n as_o s._n matthew_n for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o primus_fw-la the_o first_o and_o all_o antiquity_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o according_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o christ_n departure_n plate_v the_o church_n first_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o that_o country_n and_o coast_n about_o as_o christ_n also_o himself_o before_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_v alone_o but_o preach_v at_o length_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o his_o christian_a jew_n have_v care_n of_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n no_o less_o than_o when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o home_n belike_o because_o they_o have_v s._n james_n or_o his_o successor_n s._n simon_n cleophâ—_n resident_a with_o they_o but_o *_o to_o they_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o pontus_n 1._o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o that_o he_o write_v it_o from_o rome_n 5._o himself_o signify_v say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 13._o where_o by_o babylon_n he_o mean_v rome_n as_o all_o antiquity_n do_v interpret_v he_o not_o that_o he_o so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o heathen_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o then_o and_o 300_o year_n after_o unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v the_o elect_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o first_o 33_o bishop_n thereof_o unto_o s._n silvester_n be_v all_o martyr_n for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o write_v himself_o do_v signify_v it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o 3._o my_o dear_a in_o which_o epistle_n i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v there_o of_o both_o together_o and_o again_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v brief_o write_v beseech_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n certain_a seducer_n as_o 21._o s._n august_n also_o have_v tell_v we_o who_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v only_a faith_n as_o though_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o meritorious_a there_o be_v also_o great_a persecution_n to_o compel_v they_o with_o terror_n to_o deny_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o religion_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o according_o neither_o for_o persecution_n neither_o by_o seduction_n to_o forsake_v it_o though_o in_o the_o first_o his_o exhortation_n be_v more_o principal_o against_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o second_o more_o principal_o against_o seduction_n the_o first_o epistle_n be_v note_v to_o be_v very_o like_a to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o word_n also_o and_o so_o thick_a of_o scripture_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o else_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o be_v write_v be_v uncertain_a the_o second_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o c._n 1._o v._n 14._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o persecution_n be_v now_o by_o baptism_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o heavenly_a exhâ—ritance_n 6_o show_v how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o faith_n 10_o and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o
b_o lady_n the_o perpetual_a virgin_n marie_n howbeit_o some_o good_a author_n say_v that_o their_o mother_n marie_n be_v the_o natural_a sister_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v fratres_n domini_fw-la the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o be_v â—_o three_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 12._o apostle_n james_n and_o simon_n cananaeus_fw-la 10._o and_o jude._n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o apostle_n though_o less_o than_o peter_n s._n paul_n signify_v where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o as_o s._n luke_n call_v this_o jude_n jude_n of_o james_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james._n 10._o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n 〈…〉_o as_o lebbaeus_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a 3._o his_o feast_n and_o his_o 〈…〉_o church_n keep_v octob._n 28._o call_v simon_n and_o judes_n day_n his_o epistle_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d against_o aâ—_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o namely_o as_o *_o â—_o aug._n have_v tell_v we_o against_o those_o 646._o which_o misconstre_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o hold_v only_a faith_n who_o he_o call_v therefore_o man_n that_o transfer_v or_o 〈…〉_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o riotousness_n v._o 4._o exhort_v catholic_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o keep_n thereof_o v._o 3._o 〈…〉_o heretic_n â—_o say_v he_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o 〈…〉_o v._o 19_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o juda_v the_o apostle_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o old_a faith_n show_v they_o by_o example_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o continue_v and_o be_v constant_a 8_o inveigh_v against_o the_o lechery_n blasphemy_n apostasy_n banquet_v of_o the_o heretic_n 14_o and_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v long_o foretell_v 17_o catholic_n therefore_o to_o be_v unmoveable_a to_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a to_o recover_v all_o not_o desperate_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o live_v themselves_o virtuous_o and_o without_o mortal_a sin_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o may_v do_v verse_n 1_o juda_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o my_o dear_a take_v all_o care_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o common_a salvation_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o beseech_v you_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n secret_o enter_v in_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o prescribe_v unto_o this_o judgement_n impious_a transfer_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n concupiscence_n into_o riotousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a dominator_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o but_o i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o once_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o 18._o jesus_n save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37._o *_o second_o destroy_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n but_o forsake_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n in_o eternal_a bond_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o *_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v exfâ—rnicatâ—_n fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o also_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v despise_v dominion_n &_o blaspheme_v majesty_n âœ_o when_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n make_v altercation_n ″_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o dare_v not_o infer_v judgement_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o say_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n command_v '_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o these_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o certes_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ″_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o natural_o as_o dumb_a beast_n they_o know_v in_o those_o they_o be_v corrupt_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o which_o '_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o *_o ″_o caâ—n_v and_o with_o the_o error_n of_o *_o balaam_n have_v for_o reward_n pour_v out_o themselves_o 8_o and_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corè_fw-la 22._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o these_o be_v in_o their_o banquet_n 16._o spot_v feast_v together_o without_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o cloud_n without_o water_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n of_o autumn_n unfruiteful_a twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o of_o these_o prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n say_v behold_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v in_o his_o holy_a thousand_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o do_v judgement_n against_o all_o and_o to_o reprove_v all_o the_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o impiety_n whereby_o they_o have_v do_v impious_o and_o of_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n which_o impious_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o these_o be_v murmurer_n full_a of_o complaint_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v pride_n admire_v person_n for_o gain_v sake_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o you_o may_v dear_a be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o tell_v you_o *_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v mocker_n â—_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n walk_v in_o impiety_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o ″_o these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a build_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o our_o '_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o these_o certes_o reprove_v be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o save_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o on_o other_o have_v mercy_n in_o fear_n hate_v also_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a the_o spot_a cote_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v you_o immaculate_a before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o exultation_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o to_o the_o only_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n and_o magnificence_n empire_n and_o power_n before_o all_o world_n and_o now_o and_o for_o all_o world_n evermore_o amen_n annot._n 9_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n tradition_n when_o why_o or_o how_o this_o altercation_n or_o combat_n be_v between_o s._n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v only_o this_o we_o see_v that_o many_o truth_n and_o story_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n canonical_a as_o this_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 10._o they_o blaspheme_v he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n mystery_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n blaspheme_v when_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v the_o thing_n than_o they_o fall_v to_o execration_n irrision_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o priest_n church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v godly_a 11._o cain_n balaaâ—_n corè_fw-la the_o apostle_n will_v have_v heretic_n special_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v corè_fw-la first_o to_o cain_n in_o that_o for_o envy_n that_o his_o brother_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o reject_a show_v his_o say_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o face_n and_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n second_o by_o their_o resemblance_n to_o balaam_n who_o for_o money_n be_v induce_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n as_o covetousness_n be_v common_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o make_v heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o for_o
mark_fw-mi 419._o mark_fw-mi see_v schism_n the_o protestant_n at_o the_o first_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 521._o 522_o mark_fw-mi it_o can_v never_o fail_v not_o err_v pag._n 11._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 70._o 85._o 192._o 238._o nu_fw-la 68_o pag._n 261._o 264_o mark_fw-mi 266._o 267._o 522._o 523._o 555._o 572._o 573_o 721._o 740._o 303._o m._n 536._o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n blasphemy_n concern_v the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n pag._n 555._o nu_fw-la 3._o christ_n without_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n without_o a_o body_n 514._o mark_fw-mi always_o visible_a pag._n 14._o 290_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 298_o mark_fw-mi 323._o 555._o 556._o 572._o 573._o 701._o elias_n word_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a pag._n 411._o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o antichrist_n time_n 721._o small_a in_o the_o beginning_n &_o grow_v great_a afterward_o pag._n 38._o nu_fw-la 32._o pa._n 71_o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 97._o nu_fw-la 27._o 31._o 32._o pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 6._o 7._o 10._o p._n 213._o nu_fw-la 46._o pag._n 175_o mark_fw-mi 178_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 298_o mark_fw-mi 316._o ma._n 536._o mark_fw-mi her_o law_n custom_n &_o governor_n must_v be_v obey_v p._n 43._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 51._o mark_fw-mi p._n 53._o 336._o mark_fw-mi 337._o nu_fw-la 20._o 450._o nu_fw-la 2._o 16._o p._n 471._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 480._o 550._o 562._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 639._o 262._o mark_fw-mi she_o only_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 477._o 429._o mark_fw-mi she_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o p._n 429._o she_o judge_v between_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o canonical_a p._n 499._o which_o be_v sacrament_n which_o not_o 258._o 259._o she_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a p._n 9_o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 37._o mark_fw-mi 38._o 62_o mark_fw-mi 64._o 74._o 262_o mark_fw-mi not_o without_o wrinkle_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 522._o nu_fw-la 35._o the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 699_o mark_fw-mi the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v 720_o mark_fw-mi the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n 734._o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n 741._o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o succession_n pag._n 228._o 520._o 303_o m._n christ_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n 265._o 717_o mark_fw-mi the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n against_o all_o wrangler_n 450._o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o salvation_n p._n 522._o 676._o p._n 573._o all_o blindness_n &_o lack_n of_o understanding_n 95_o mark_fw-mi no_o prayer_n available_a 262_o m._n christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a sort_n 514._o 515._o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o ministerial_a head_n 515._o no_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v head_n 47._o 64._o 639._o nu_fw-la 17._o pa._n 659._o no_o woman_n 280._o 463._o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 51_o mark_fw-mi 701_o m._n to_o contemn_v their_o word_n be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n 262_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n order_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 268._o in_o 288._o 289_o m._n 382._o 641._o 698._o see_v the_o table_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n church_n militant_a resemble_v the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 707_o m._n and_o nu_fw-la 8._o 736._o the_o triumphant_a church_n call_v the_o new_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n thereof_o 741._o 742._o 743._o 635_o mark_fw-mi material_a church_n the_o building_n of_o they_o pa._n 158._o dedication_n of_o church_n 250._o cost_v in_o adorn_v they_o p._n 78._o nu_fw-la 8._o 10._o p._n 106_o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 128._o 256._o god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o else_o where_o p._n 309._o 471._o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 254_o mark_fw-mi how_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n 309._o 343_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v profane_v p._n 59_o m._n 118._o 222._o our_o parent_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o poor_a man_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n 106._o 92._o nu_fw-la 25._o clergy_n the_o name_n p._n 665._o their_o difference_n from_o the_o laity_n ib._n nu_fw-la 3._o the_o manner_n &_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n p._n 330._o nu_fw-la 4._o p._n 352_o mark_fw-mi degree_n of_o superiority_n among_o themselves_o and_o over_o other_o p._n 57_o mark_fw-mi 58._o nu_fw-la 28._o p._n 206._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 472._o 492._o 665._o their_o good_a life_n much_o edifi_v p._n 14._o nu_fw-la 17._o their_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n p._n 50._o 416._o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v holy_a function_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 664_o mark_fw-mi commandment_n ☞_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 30._o 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o p_o 169._o 260_o mark_fw-mi 682_o nu_fw-la 22_o p._n 686._o 400_o mark_fw-mi 415_o mark_fw-mi keep_v the_o commandment_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 14._o nu_fw-la 20._o p._n 440._o nu_fw-la 19_o p._n 645._o 54_o mark_fw-mi 114_o mark_fw-mi 191._o m._n 725_o m._n they_o differ_v from_o counsel_n 114_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi by_o keep_v of_o they_o man_n be_v justify_v 138._o 400_o mark_fw-mi commandment_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n tradition_n 406._o see_v tradition_n heretical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commandment_n of_o man_n 43._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 106._o communion_n the_o protestant_n communion_n p._n 451._o 452._o 453._o 454._o they_o imitate_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n institution_n ib._n p._n 451._o much_o less_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n p._n 454._o come_v to_o the_o communion_n against_o our_o conscience_n 442._o they_o call_v it_o unproper_o the_o communion_n p._n 452._o and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 451._o nu_fw-la 20._o their_o communion_n bread_n profane_a p._n 453_o n_o 29._o caluins_n bread_n 228._o it_o be_v the_o very_a table_n &_o cup_n of_o devil_n p_o 448._o &_o be_v according_o to_o be_v abhor_v ibid._n community_n of_o life_n and_o good_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v now_o of_o the_o religious_a only_o p._n 296._o not_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o counsel_n only_o ibidem_fw-la concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sin_n without_o consent_n ☞_o p._n 397._o 399._o 643._o 682._o it_o move_v to_o sin_n 642._o mar_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o sin_n pag._n 397._o it_o make_v not_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o just_a man_n sin_n p._n 399._o nu_fw-la 25._o confession_n in_o particular_a ☞_o p._n 8._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 89._o 276._o 348_o m._n secret_n or_o auricular_a confession_n p._n 277._o to_o a_o priest_n 190._o 277._o 653._o of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 653._o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 453._o the_o english_a minister_n hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n pag._n 277._o see_v penance_n confess_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n high_o esteem_v 27._o 702._o m._n see_v faith_n they_o that_o dare_v not_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o cath._n religion_n to_o who_o they_o be_v like_a 255_o mark_fw-mi to_o deny_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n 269._o confirmation_n other_o wise_a call_v bishoping_a ☞_o pag._n 314._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 313._o the_o grace_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 241_o m._n 313._o nu_fw-la 17._o p._n 514_o mark_fw-mi the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n against_o this_o sacrament_n pag._n 313._o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o confirmation_n ib._n conscience_n do_v against_o our_o conscience_n p._n 83._o 109._o 131._o nu_fw-la 15._o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 83._o 131._o nu_fw-la 15._o continency_n see_v chastity_n example_n of_o notable_a person_n that_o live_v continent_o from_o wife_n 596._o the_o continency_n of_o marry_a folk_n for_o prayer_n sake_n pag._n 439._o for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 463._o perpetual_a continency_n of_o man_n ad_fw-la wife_n p._n 439._o 440._o contrition_n 483._o see_v penance_n corporal_n for_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 84._o counsel_n of_o what_o person_n they_o consist_v p._n 336._o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n precedent_n in_o counsel_n p._n 337._o counsel_n of_o no_o force_n with_o out_o their_o confirmation_n p._n 337._o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o counsel_n p._n 336._o they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 337._o 338._o 138._o nu_fw-la 3._o 263._o nu_fw-la 27._o p._n 265._o 266._o 388_o mark_fw-mi of_o christ_n 51_o mark_fw-mi 53._o this_o assistance_n take_v not_o away_o due_a examination_n
to_o heaven_n 651._o no_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v remit_v the_o contrary_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 686._o see_v penance_n they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o novatians_n 613._o what_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n epistle_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n 687._o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o three_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v to_o life_n 100_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o other_o plague_n 132._o spirit_n to_o adore_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 228._o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n 684._o not_o to_o credit_v every_o spirit_n and_o how_o to_o try_v they_o 552._o the_o church_n only_o have_v to_o discern_v spirit_n 684._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 402._o superiority_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n not_o forbid_v 57_o mark_fw-mi 165_o mark_fw-mi superstition_n not_o allow_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 344._o 539_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n false_o call_v devotion_n superstition_n 344._o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a see_v prince_n t_o tithe_n due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o priest_n 615._o give_v by_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a ibid._n pay_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n ib._n how_o due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n church_n 616._o tongue_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n see_v prayer_n the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n explicate_v concern_v tongue_n 460._o the_o protestant_n vain_n boast_v of_o tongue_n 457_o mark_fw-mi the_o three_o principal_a tongue_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 271_o mark_fw-mi the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o convenient_o preserve_v in_o they_o ibid._n tradition_n not_o write_v ☞_o 559._o at_o large_a 413._o 414._o 476._o 612._o 653._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 353._o 451._o 454._o 43._o 106._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 695._o 591_o mark_fw-mi apostolical_a tradition_n 413._o 414._o 451._o 476._o 559._o 560._o 612._o 464_o mark_fw-mi particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lent_n 12._o 145_o mark_fw-mi the_o administration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 451._o 454._o a_o commemoration_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n and_o 560._o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n ibid._n baptise_v of_o infant_n 559._o the_o apostle_n creed_n 560._o see_v other_o particular_a tradition_n pag._n 454._o 559._o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 567._o keep_v of_o sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_a etc._n etc._n 43._o 467_o mar_v how_o to_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n 560._o 559._o ignatius_n book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ib._n the_o father_n estimation_n of_o tradition_n 559._o the_o protestant_n hatred_n of_o the_o very_a name_n and_o suppress_v the_o same_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 559._o 560_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v call_v depositum_fw-la 414._o 581_o mar_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n unto_o the_o end_n 584._o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la 584._o heretic_n convict_v by_o tradition_n 5._o 559._o jewish_a and_o heretical_a tradition_n 43._o 106._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a call_v septuaginta_fw-la 633._o cite_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o authentical_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n 633._o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o preface_n translatour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v exact_v and_o sincere_a 221._o see_v the_o preface_n five_o virginity_n better_a than_o marriage_n more_o meritorious_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n fit_a for_o his_o service_n 4._o 55._o 440._o 725_o m._n 356._o the_o contrary_n be_v jovinian_n old_a conden_v heresy_n 582._o virginity_n counsel_v not_o command_v 55._o 440._o 438_o mark_fw-mi see_v marriage_n profess_a virgin_n may_v not_o marry_v see_v vow_n the_o state_n of_o virgin_n pass_v the_o rest_n 725_o m._n vision_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 315._o 318._o 319._o 368._o 492._o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n special_o with_o the_o protestant_n 319_o mark_fw-mi 492._o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n 491_o mark_fw-mi extreme_a unction_n see_v extreme_a vow_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n 169._o never_o true_a religion_n without_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v abandon_v all_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n vow_v of_o monastical_a and_o religious_a life_n 169._o 304._o vow_v of_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a etc._n etc._n 55._o 580._o 581._o 582._o young_a woman_n may_v vow_n religion_n 581._o our_o b._n lady_n vow_v virginity_n 138._o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v vow_v virgin_n 356._o the_o apostle_n vow_v poverty_n and_o profess_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o perfection_n pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 21._o 27._o breach_n of_o vow_n damnable_a 304._o 439._o 440._o it_o be_v to_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n 580._o it_o be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 581._o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 304._o it_o be_v worse_a than_o advoutrie_n 582._o what_o virgin_n &_o widow_n the_o apostle_n allow_v to_o marry_v 440._o 581._o jovinian_a for_o persuade_v nun_n to_o marry_v be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n a_o monster_n &_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n christian_a epicure_n 582._o the_o protestant_n call_v jovinian_n heresy_n god_n word_n 582._o what_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v 361._o usury_n not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n 255._o spiritual_a usury_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n 74._o nu_fw-la 27._o w_n widowhod_n 579_o at_o large_a this_o state_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 439_o m._n their_o continual_a prayer_n &_o continency_n 578_o m._n the_o example_n of_o holy_a anne_n 141._o 142._o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v whole_a book_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o widowhod_n 579._o the_o church_n widow_n call_v diaconissae_n and_o their_o office_n 579._o they_o must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n ibid._n the_o caluinists_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 580._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o young_a widow_n to_o vow_n 581._o see_v continency_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 548._o see_v gospel_n tradition_n work_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a ☞_o 17._o 177._o 387._o 430._o 593._o 594._o 613._o 703_o mar_v no_o work_n of_o themselves_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v meritorious_a 378._o 594._o such_o be_v the_o work_n that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n 378._o 387._o 390._o 411._o 385._o 499_o mark_fw-mi we_o presume_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o of_o god_n grace_n 516_o mark_fw-mi 594._o the_o protestant_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o christian_a man_n work_n do_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n 411._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o make_v vorke_n meritorious_a 594._o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v answer_v 189._o 402._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 16._o 643._o 645_o and_o 646_o at_o large_a 153_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 510_o m._n 538._o m._n see_v faith_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n though_o not_o meritorious_a yet_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o first_o justification_n 320._o 389_o m._n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 47._o 386_o mark_fw-mi 387._o 430._o 656_o mark_fw-mi 744_o mark_fw-mi not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n 741._o nu_fw-la 12._o all_o good_a work_n reward_v in_o heaven_n 630_o mark_fw-mi 413._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 587._o 524_o mark_fw-mi 543_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi heaven_n be_v due_a for_o they_o according_a to_o god_n justice_n 593._o 594._o 613._o 553_o mar_v they_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 630._o 627_o mark_fw-mi work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o reward_n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 631._o mark_fw-mi pa._n 444._o the_o three_o work_n of_o justice_n 14._o 15._o 16._o work_n of_o mercy_n how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 663._o 317._o m._n 341_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n work_n of_o perfection_n or_o supererogation_n 444._o 485._o 168_o m._n see_v c._n euangelical_n counsel_n work_n satisfactory_a 143_o m._n see_v faith_n justification_n merit_n reward_n heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o only_o that_o deserve_v it_o by_o good_a work_n 58._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 73_o mark_fw-mi without_o good_a work_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v demn_v 143_o mark_fw-mi 153_o mark_fw-mi 739_o mark_fw-mi the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 741._o
it_o remit_v venial_a sin_n confess_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n act._n 9_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o advent_a luc._n 7_o 18._o esa_n 35_o 5._o 61_o 1._o mal._n 3_o 1._o luc._n 16_o 16._o mal._n 4_o 5._o luc._n 7_o 31._o mt._n 3_o 4._o luc._n 10_o 13._o luc._n 10_o 21._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n mathias_n day_n feb._n 24._o and_o upon_o s._n francis_n day_n octob._n 4._o and_o for_o many_o martyr_n eremitical_a life_n elias_n penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o in_o initio_fw-la mt._n 18._o â—_o the_o commandment_n possible_a mr._n 2_o 23._o lu._n 6_o â—_o 1._o re._n 21_o 4._o leu._n 24_o 9_o nu._n 28_o 9_o ose_n 6_o 6._o 6._o see_v the_o annotation_n chap._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 3_o 1_o lu._n 6_o 6._o es_fw-ge 42_o 1_o luc._n 11_o 14._o mar._n 3_o 22_o 22_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v always_o full_a of_o division_n and_o dissension_n dissension_n it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n and_o election_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o ill_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o bad_a s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n li._n 2._o c._n 4_o the_o act_n cum_fw-la fâ—lic_fw-la manichaeâ—_n the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n jon._n 2_o â—_o jon._n 3_o 5._o 3._o reg._n 10_o 1._o luc._n 11._o 24._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 20._o mar._n 3_o 31._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n julij_fw-la â—0_n luc._n 8._o 20._o neuter_n in_o religion_n ep._n â—8_o final_a impenitence_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n purgatory_n all_o heresy_n allege_v scripture_n mr._n 4_o 1._o lu._n 8_o 4._o 4._o when_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v they_o propre_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o have_v heart_n to_o obey_v and_o they_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v which_o hear_v by_o sense_n of_o their_o body_n and_o obey_v not_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o heart_n aug._n de_fw-fr dono_fw-la pursue_v c._n 14._o luc._n 10_o 23._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o â—_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n mar._n 4_o 30._o luc._n 13_o 18._o psa_fw-la 77_o 2._o 2._o nor_o god_n then_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n for_o virgin_n &_o other_o holy_a woman_n woman_n here_o also_o be_v signify_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n mr._n 6_o 1._o luc._n 4_o 16._o difference_n of_o merit_n and_o reward_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 19_o calu._n li._n 2_o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o church_n mar._n 6_o 14._o lu._n 9_o 7._o 3_o 19_o 19_o brother_n philips_n philips_n a_o wicked_a and_o rash_a oath_n and_o more_o wicked_o fulfil_v because_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n bind_v no_o man_n man_n s._n johns_n disciple_n at_o this_o time_n have_v well_o learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 6_o 31_o lu._n 9_o 10_o io._n 6_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n julij_fw-la 6._o mar._n 6_o 46._o io._n 6_o 16._o 16._o notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n yet_o christ_n sustain_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o up_o yea_o and_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n church_n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 20._o hiero._n in_o epitaph_n paula_n c._n 6._o sacrilege_n against_o holy_a relic_n eremites_fw-la peter_n primacy_n mr._n 7_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o wednesday_n the_o 3._o week_n in_o lent_n exo._n 20_o 12._o leu._n 20_o 9_o esa_n 29_o 13._o the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n the_o five_o week_n in_o lent_n mr._n 7._o 25._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o christ_n shall_v commend_v in_o this_o woman_n a_o sole_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o can_v not_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o s._n james_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o faith_n not_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o devil_n aug._n de_fw-fr fid._n &_o op._n c._n 1â—_n mr._n 8_o 1._o 1._o here_o we_o see_v again_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o spiritual_a sustenance_n immediate_o of_o christ_n or_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n here_o reprehend_v and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a tradition_n â—_o thes_n 2_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o act._n 15._o 15._o aug._n ser._n the_o temp_n 251._o see_v 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o 2._o epiph._n har_z 75_o 75_o hiero._n ep_v 54_o ad_fw-la marcel_n count_v mont._n mont._n luc._n 2_o 37_o tob._n 12._o judith_n c._n 8_o esth_n 4._o luc._n 10_o 16_o 16_o mat._n 18_o 17._o difference_n of_o meat_n catholic_a abstinence_n gen._n 3._o mar._n 8_o 12._o luc._n 12_o 54._o mat._n 12_o 39_o mar._n 8_o 14._o lu._n 12_o 1._o mat._n 14_o 17._o 15_o 34._o the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n day_n jun._n 29._o and_o in_o cathedra_fw-la petri_n roma_fw-la jan._n 18._o &_o antiochia_n febr._n 22._o and_o petri_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la aug._n 1._o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o on_o the_o anniversarie_n thereof_o mar._n 8_o 27._o luc._n 9_o 18._o io._n 1_o 42._o 42._o that_o be_v a_o rock_n io._n 21_o 15._o 15._o this_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o adversary_n as_o 3_o reg._n 5_o 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n mar._n 9_o 1_o luc._n 9_o 27._o of_o peter_n primacy_n hilar._n can_v 6_o in_o mat._n &_o li._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la chrys_n ho._n 55_o in_o mat._n basil_n li._n 1_o adu_fw-la eunom_fw-la peter_n cyril_n li._n â—_o c._n 12_o com._n in_o io._n hilar._n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—un_n basil_n li._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la 2_o mt._n 5._o 14._o 3_o luc._n 22._o 19_o thou_o be_v cephah_n and_o upon_o this_o cephah_n rock_n aug._n li._n 1_o retr_v c._n 21._o 〈…〉_o in_o ps_n 69._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n sec_fw-la io._n ser_n 49._o ser_n 15._o 16._o 26._o 29_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la annot_n in_o job_n c._n 30._o 30._o theodor._n li._n 5_o haer_fw-mi fabul_n c._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 7_o to_z 2._o psal_n count_n part_n donat_n to_o 7._o leo_fw-la ep_n 89._o psal_n count_n part_n donati_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la â—â—ed_a c._n 17._o cyp._n epist_n 73._o greg._n li._n 4._o ep_n â—2_n ind_z 11._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o key_n apoc._n 1_o esa_n â—2_n 22_o esa_n 22._o apoc._n â—_o good_a work_n freewill_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 6._o of_o aug._n mr._n 9_o 2._o luc._n 9_o 28._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 17._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o say_a feast_n &_o of_o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o mal._n 4_o 5._o mar._n 9_o 14._o luc._n 9_o 37._o mr._n 9_o 31_o luc._n 9_o 44._o 44._o these_o didrachme_n be_v piece_n of_o money_n which_o they_o pay_v for_o tribute_n tribute_n this_o stater_n be_v a_o double_a didrachme_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v pay_v for_o two_o christ_n can_v exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o what_o form_n he_o listen_v saint_n after_o their_o death_n deal_v with_o and_o for_o the_o live_n holy_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1_o 18._o exo._n 3_o â—_o devotion_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a land_n elias_n luc._n c._n 17._o mal._n 4_o 5._o true_a miracle_n only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n mt._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o hiero._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n he_o lariâ—nis_fw-la niceph._n li._n 6_o c._n 17._o gregorius_n than_o maturgus_fw-la prayer_n and_o fast_v greg._n niss_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr gregorij_fw-la the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n peter_n praeminence_n mr._n 9_o 34._o the_o gospel_n on_o michaelmas_n day_n septemb_n 29._o and_o upon_o his_o apparition_n maij_fw-la 8._o luc._n 9_o 46._o 46._o humility_n innocence_n simplicity_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n and_o person_n of_o a_o child_n mr._n 9_o 42._o lu._n 17_o 2_o mt._n 5_o 30_o mar._n 9_o 43._o luc._n 19_o 10._o lu._n 15_o 4_o luc._n 17_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n the_o 3_o week_n in_o lent_n deu._n 19_o 15._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n here_o expound_v it_o tell_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v such_o offender_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v v._o 18._o 18._o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o counsel_n
themselves_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o holy_a widowhod_n 1_o cor._n 7._o fast_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n dutiful_a obedience_n to_o parent_n the_o second_o part_n the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n upon_o imber_n saturday_n in_o advent_a and_o on_o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o advent_a mt._n 3_o 1._o mr._n 1_o 1._o 1._o penance_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n esa_n 40_o 3._o mt._n 3_o 7._o 7._o fruit_n of_o penance_n be_v work_n satisfactory_a satisfactory_a a_o man_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n fire_n be_v be_v alm_n counsel_v or_o enjoin_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v damnation_n damnation_n john_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o many_o might_n by_o error_n easy_o think_v he_o be_v christ_n mt._n 3_o 11._o mr._n 1_o 8_o 8_o how_o say_v then_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o great_a virtue_n than_o johns_n johns_n come_v io._n 1_o 26._o act._n 1_o 5._o 11_o 16._o 19_o 4._o mat._n 14_o 3_o 3_o brother_n philips_n mar._n 6_o 17._o mt._n 3_o 13._o mr._n 1_o 9_o io._n 1_o 32._o 32._o beza_n bold_o wipe_v out_o of_o this_o gospel_n these_o word_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n though_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a have_v the_o word_n with_o full_a consent_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o intolerable_a sauciness_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o dare_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o our_o saviour_n pedigree_n mt._n 4_o 1._o mr._n 1_o 12_o 12_o the_o church_n fast_o of_o 40_o day_n call_v lent_n come_v of_o this_o &_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n clem._n constit_fw-la apost_n li._n 5_o c._n 13._o hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la marcal_n â—du_fw-fr erro_fw-la montani_fw-la leo_fw-la ser_n 6_o et_fw-la 9_o the_o quadrage_n deuter._n 8_o 3._o deu._n 6_o 13_o 10_o 20._o 20._o see_v the_o annot_n in_o s._n matthew_n c._n 4_o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 90_o 11._o 11._o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n no_o marvel_v that_o heretic_n do_v so_o against_o christ_n church_n deut._n 6_o 16._o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n special_o in_o galilee_n mt._n 4_o 12._o mr._n 1_o 14_o mt._n 13_o 54._o 54._o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n mr._n 6_o 1._o io._n 4_o 43_o esa_n 61_o 1_o 1_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a grace_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a force_n in_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o 3_o week_n of_o lent_n 3_o reg_fw-la 17_o 9_o 4_o reg_fw-la 5_o 14._o mat._n 4_o 13._o 7_o 28._o mr._n 1_o 21_o mat._n 8_o 14._o the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o 3_o week_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o saturday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n mr._n 1_o 30_o the_o devil_n tentation_n miracle_n at_o one_o place_n and_o not_o at_o a_o other_o christ_n body_n contain_v in_o place_n above_o nature_n the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o wife_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n mt._n 4_o 18._o mar._n 1_o 16._o mt._n 8_o 2._o mar._n 1_o 40._o 40._o see_v s._n mat._n annot._n c._n 8_o 4._o leu._n 14_o 2._o mt._n 9_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n mr._n 2_o 3._o mt._n 9_o 9_o mr._n 2_o 14_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n matthewes_n eve_o septemb_v 2d_o mat._n 9_o 14._o 14._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v those_o who_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o justice_n and_o that_o count_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n mar._n 2_o 18._o 18._o see_v s._n mat._n annot._n c._n 9_o 14._o lu._n 5_o 33._o peter_n ship_n peter_n fish_v act._n 2_o 41._o 4_o 4._o peter_n coadjutor_n peter_n preeminence_n in_o fish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n zeal_n of_o soul_n the_o intercession_n of_o other_o in_o catena_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la priest_n do_v remit_v sin_n io._n 20_o 23._o hiero._n in_o mat._n 9_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_a christ_n athan._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n antonius_n august_n confess_v li._n 8_o c._n 12._o bonau_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n francisci_fw-la francisci_fw-la s._n hierom_n ep_n 1_o ad_fw-la nepotia_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o ask_v his_o master_n gregory_n nazianzene_n the_o famous_a doctor_n then_z bishop_n there_o what_o sabbath_n this_o be_v who_o by_o his_o answer_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o tell_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v all_o be_v very_o easy_a mt._n 12_o 1_o mr._n 2_o 23_o 1._o re._n 21_o 4._o leu._n 24_o 9_o mt._n 12._o 10._o mr._n 3_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n bartlemewes_n day_n mt._n 10_o 1_o mr._n 3_o 13_o 6_o 7._o lu._n 9_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o alholowe_v eve_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n mt._n 5_o 2._o 6_o 7._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o just_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_o ask_v may_v be_v just_o deny_v aug._n li._n 1._o c._n 40._o de_fw-fr serm._n do._n in_o monte_fw-fr the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o build_v right_a &_o sure_o that_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n he_o build_v on_o sand_n that_o trust_v to_o his_o faith_n or_o read_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o work_n or_o live_v according_o heretic_n understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n prayer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n calu._n inst_z li._n 4_o c._n â—_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n ps_n 108_o 8._o act._n 2_o 20._o eph._n 1_o 20._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o phil._n 2_o 25._o luc._n 4_o 18._o hebr._n 3_o 1._o peter_n preeminence_n all_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o blessing_n the_o vanity_n of_o heretical_a preacher_n against_o usury_n mt._n 8_o 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matth._n c._n 8_o 8._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 15_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n and_o for_o s._n monica_n s._n augustinâ—_n mother_n maij._n 4._o mt._n 11_o 2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa_n 35_o 5._o 61_o 1._o 1._o pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o mt._n 11_o 7_o 7_o mark_v this_o well_o concern_v johns_n apparel_n and_o diet_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matth._n c._n 3_o 4._o mal._n 3_o 1_o 1_o as_o they_o that_o contemn_v johns_n baptism_n despise_v god_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n so_o much_o more_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v god_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n touch_v their_o salvation_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n mt._n 3_o 4._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n marie_n magdalen_n day_n jul_n 22._o and_o upon_o thursday_n in_o passion_n week_n and_o upon_o imber_n friday_n in_o sept._n sept._n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a penance_n in_o this_o woman_n who_o seek_v of_o christ_n with_o open_a tear_n &_o other_o strange_a work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o devotion_n remission_n of_o her_o sin_n sin_n not_o only_o faith_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v but_o love_n or_o charity_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v always_o carp_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o earth_n so_o the_o heretic_n reprehend_v his_o church_n that_o remit_v sin_n by_o his_o authority_n building_n of_o church_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n exterior_a sign_n of_o more_o than_o common_a devotion_n justification_n attribute_v not_o to_o faith_n only_o mr._n 16_o 9_o 9_o aliae_fw-la multae_fw-la mt._n 13_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o sexagesine_n mr._n 4_o 1._o es_fw-ge 6_o 9_o 9_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 13_o 14._o 14._o against_o the_o heretic_n that_o say_v faith_n once_o hat_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o which_o now_o have_v not_o faith_n never_o have_v have_v he_o do_v not_o here_o disdainful_o speak_v of_o his_o mother_n but_o teach_v that_o our_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o carnal_a cognation_n hilar._n in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n mt._n 8_o 23._o mar._n 4_o 36._o 36._o complebantur_fw-la complebantur_fw-la see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 8_o 24._o mt._n 8_o 28_o mr._n 5_o 1._o mt._n 9_o 18_o mr._n 5_o 22._o 22._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 9_o 19_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o prerogative_n that_o peter_n only_o be_v name_v
part_n of_o his_o tradition_n tradition_n in_o the_o greek_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2_o 21._o 21._o church_n the_o epistle_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n thursday_n the_o epistle_n upon_o corpus_n christi_n day_n mat._n 26_o 26._o 26._o the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v against_o unworthy_a receive_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o note_v ep._n 11â—_n c._n 3._o and_o not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v ignorant_o imagine_v mr._n 14_o 22._o luc._n 22_o 19_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n against_o all_o wrangler_n that_o heresy_n shall_v come_v and_o wherefore_o what_o commodity_n we_o may_v make_v of_o heresy_n agapae_n or_o supper_n of_o charity_n conc_fw-fr gang._n can_v 11._o conc_fw-fr loadic_n can_v 27._o 28._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o b._n sacrament_n tradition_n without_o writing_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v more_o imitate_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n all_o circunstance_n in_o our_o saviour_n action_n about_o the_o b._n sacrament_n need_v not_o be_v imitate_v io._n 13_o 2._o luc._n 9_o 16._o the_o protestant_n imitate_v not_o christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o imitate_v he_o not_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o tract_n â—0_n in_o io._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o the_o b._n sacrament_n altogether_o the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v give_v to_o priest_n only_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o receive_n why_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communion_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o it_o signify_v li._n 4._o c._n 14._o the_o orthod_n fide_fw-la how_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v by_o the_o b._n sacrament_n itself_o without_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n confession_n before_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n sacrament_n see_v the_o annot._n the_o manifold_a honour_n and_o discern_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o cath._n church_n mat._n â—_o â—_o ep_v 118_o c._n 6._o the_o profane_a bread_n of_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la merit_n li._n 2._o c._n 24._o ep._n juda_n holy_a bread_n unworthy_a receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o tradition_n the_o communion_n be_v not_o aug._n ep_v 118_o c._n 6._o aug._n tract_n 84_o in_o io._n &_o chrys_n ho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n the_o 6._o part_n as_o couch_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 10_o sunday_n after_o rentecost_n rentecost_n all_o these_o gift_n be_v those_o which_o the_o lear_a nâ—ecall_n gratias_fw-la gratis_o datas_fw-la which_o be_v bestow_v often_o even_o upon_o ill_a liver_n which_o have_v not_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v grateful_a just_a &_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n ro._n 12_o 4_o eph._n 4_o 7._o 7._o a_o marvellous_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o catholic_n be_v member_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n and_o he_o the_o head_n &_o the_o body_n make_v &_o be_v call_v one_o christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n ec._n one_o body_n eph._n 4_o 11._o 11._o s._n augustine_n ep_v 137_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o miracle_n &_o cure_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memory_n or_o body_n of_o some_o saint_n more_o than_o at_o other_o &_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n of_o their_o memory_n rather_o than_o at_o other_o place_n zealous_a faith_n unity_n schism_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesme_fw-fr call_v shrovesunday_n shrovesunday_n this_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o salvation_n without_o work_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n without_o charity_n charity_n by_o this_o text_n s._n augustine_n li._n â—2_n ciu._n c._n 29_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n here_o than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v here_o here_o charity_n be_v of_o all_o the_o three_o the_o great_a how_o then_o do_v only_o say_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o save_v &_o justify_v and_o not_o charity_n charity_n false_a mattyr_n the_o 3_o virtue_n theological_a charity_n be_v lose_v by_o mortâ—l_a sin_n not_o faith_n faith_n much_o like_a to_o some_o fond_a linguist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o think_v themselves_o better_a than_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v not_o a_o linguist_n linguist_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v all_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n but_o special_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v yet_o uncharisten_v as_o the_o catechuman_n which_o come_v in_o to_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o also_o infidel_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n pleasure_n idiotae_fw-la idiotae_fw-la with_o tongue_n more_o them_z you_o all_o es_fw-ge 28_o 11_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o gen._n 3_o 16._o a_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v unknowen_a tongue_n of_o what_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o disorder_n in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n paul_n place_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o service_n in_o the_o say_v tongue_n by_o strange_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o latin_a service_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o strange_a to_o none_o the_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o every_o stranger_n whether_o the_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v more_o edify_v see_v annot_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o catholic_a country_n catholic_a people_n in_o every_o country_n understand_v every_o ceremony_n and_o can_v behave_v themselves_o according_o aug._n doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v prove_v by_o invincible_a in_o argument_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o people_n private_a prayer_n in_o latin_a as_o upon_o primmar_n bead_n or_o otherwise_o latin_n prayer_n translate_v or_o the_o people_n teach_v the_o content_n thereof_o the_o people_n devotion_n nothing_o the_o less_o for_o pray_v in_o latin_n mat._n 24._o 24._o greg._n li._n 27._o moral_a c._n 6._o the_o service_n always_o in_o latin_a through_o out_o the_o west_n church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n how_o far_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v how_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v edify_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 16._o a_o notable_a rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n woman_n may_v have_v any_o temporal_a soveraintie_n but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o 7_o part_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 11_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n this_o delivery_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a import_v tradition_n so_o by_o tradition_n do_v the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n es_fw-ge 53_o 8._o dan._n 9_o 26._o ps_n 15_o 10_o jon._n 2_o 2._o lu._n 24._o act._n 9_o 3_o conâ—_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n time_n tradidi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o void_a that_o work_v by_o his_o free_a will_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o â—â—me_n grace_n grace_n so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o the_o cath._n faith_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o true_a than_o our_o first_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n than_o have_v our_o country_n believe_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o while_n then_o be_v all_o our_o forefather_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_a which_o presuppose_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1_o 18_o ap._n 1_o 5._o ro._n 5_o 12._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15._o ps_n 109._o 1._o ps_n 8_o 8._o esa_n 22_o 13._o menander_n menander_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o different_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o man_n merit_n merit_n as_o to_o become_v spiritual_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n glorify_v no_o more_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a sort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v
estimation_n &_o example_n of_o some_o peculiar_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o creed_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n â—_o here_o also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v note_v before_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a lest_o themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v note_v as_o man_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n do_v ep._n 6_o 18._o col._n 4_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o th._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6_o 9_o the_o heretic_n cavillation_n against_o religious_a man_n that_o work_n not_o answer_v 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a travail_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n see_v s._n cypr._n ep_v 66._o religious_a man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nonnes_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n work_n or_o not_o work_v li._n the_o â—p_n monach._n c._n 21._o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o disobedient_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o 3_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 38._o col._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o that_o listen_v to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o believe_v &_o work_v well_o for_o that_o he_o beleve_v she_o have_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o work_v he_o have_v of_o charity_n praefat._n in_o psa_n 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 7_o 13_o mt._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 2_o 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n and_o no_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o plain_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n false_a doctrine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o once_o true_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luther_n teach_n otherwise_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v fable_n curious_a question_v in_o religion_n charity_n the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n heretic_n great_a boaster_n but_o unlearned_a libertine_n allege_v scripture_n excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o priest_n high_a authority_n of_o excommunication_n the_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o thereof_o even_o for_o heathen_a king_n &_o emperor_n by_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v persecution_n much_o more_o for_o all_o faithful_a prince_n &_o power_n and_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o who_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o join_v in_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n more_o proper_o and_o particular_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n see_v s._n augustine_n the_o orig_n anima_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n p._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 34._o gen._n 1_o 27._o 3_o 6._o 6._o she_o the_o prayer_n &_o petition_n in_o the_o mass_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o king_n and_o other_o god_n will_v no_o man_n perdition_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o al._n how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n aug._n li._n 9_o de_fw-fr ciu._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 2._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o saint_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la how_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n jud._n 3_o 9_o 2_o esd_v 9_o 27._o act._n 7_o 35._o woman_n great_a talker_n of_o scripture_n and_o promoter_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 9_o in_o 1._o tim._n tit._n 1_o 6._o 6._o he_o say_v have_v child_n not_o get_v child_n s._n ambr._n ep._n 82._o 82._o neophytus_n be_v he_o that_o be_v late_o christen_v or_o new_o plant_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a charge_n &_o great_a merit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n instruct_v priest_n also_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n concern_v priest_n marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o one_o wife_n exclude_v bigamos_fw-la from_o holy_a order_n order_n li._n 2_o ep_n 25._o who_o be_v count_v bigami_fw-la levit._fw-la 21._o the_o heretical_a clergy_n nothing_o regard_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n of_o one_o wife_n none_o ever_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n socrat._n li._n 1_o c._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o marry_a man_n abstein_v from_o their_o wife_n sozom._n li._n 1_o c._n â—2_n s._n epiphanius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n eusebius_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 92._o c._n â—_o s._n ambrose_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n counsel_n none_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretic_n admit_v all_o sort_n without_o exception_n the_o three_o holy_a order_n only_o bind_v to_o chastity_n leo_fw-la ep_n 92._o c._n 3._o greg._n li._n 1_o ep_v 42._o the_o 4_o inferior_a order_n not_o bind_v to_o chastity_n all_o the_o seven_o order_n ancient_a even_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n rector_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n io._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o mat._n 28._o eph._n 4._o io._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal_n 2._o eph._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o cath._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n or_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v whence_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n never_o to_o err_v s._n augustine_n lactantius_n s._n cyprian_n s._n irenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o pet._n 3._o jude_n v._n 18._o 18._o we_o see_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n such_o abstinence_n only_o to_o be_v disalow_v as_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v naught_o by_o nature_n &_o creation_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o some_o say_v s._n chrysost_o expound_v this_o of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v deceived-for_a fast_v be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n see_v a_o goodly_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 33._o all_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 19_o the_o old_a heresy_n against_o matrimony_n matrimony_n aug._n har_z 46._o the_o old_a heresy_n about_o abstinâ—â—e_n from_o meat_n the_o catholic_n impudent_o charge_v with_o the_o say_a old_a heresy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o meat_n diverse_a good_a cause_n of_o abstinence_n forbid_v certain_a person_n to_o marry_v be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o matrimony_n catholic_n esteem_v matrimony_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_n obiecton_n answer_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 5_o the_o nupt_a &_o câ—ncupise_v bless_v of_o the_o table_n or_o of_o meat_n special_o by_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v be_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o better_a person_n hebr._n 7._o no_o creature_n ill_a by_o nature_n yea_o one_o more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n &_o every_o thing_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n holy_a mat._n 23._o 2_o pet._n 1._o creature_n hallow_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o meat_n what_o a_o virtue_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a bread_n august_n ep_v 31._o 34_o 35._o 36._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o church_n exorcism_n luc._n â—_o holy_a water_n the_o force_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n the_o holy_a land_n relic_n theodoret_fw-la li._n 36._o 3._o the_o cross_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n annex_v to_o hallow_v creature_n ja._n c._n 5._o s._n gregory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n exorcism_n &_o other_o conjuration_n grace_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n consecration_n of_o priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o esa_n c._n 58._o holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n conc._n carth_n 4_o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o cap._n 6._o act._n man_n also_o be_v call_v saviour_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a widow_n widow_n because_o of_o this_o continual_a prayer_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o conjugal_a &_o carnal_a act_n of_o matrimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 5_o therefore_o be_v these_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n continency_n double_a honour_n and_o livelihod_a due_a to_o good_a priest_n deu._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 9_o mat._n 10_o 10._o 10._o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v every_o light_a fellow_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o priest_n so_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o like_a reverence_n of_o priesthood_n admonish_v pâ—carius_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o admit_v any_o testimony_n or_o accusation_n of_o heretic_n against_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ep_v 212._o 212._o bishop_n must_v have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o give_v not_o order_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o try_v for_o his_o faith_n learning_n and_o good_a behaviour_n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la luc._n c._n 2_o 37._o widowhod_n widow_n call_v diaconissa_n &_o their_o office_n these_o widow_n must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n whereof_o many_o catholic_a conclusion_n be_v deduce_v c._n 3_o 2._o beza_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o caluinist_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o plain_a text_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a will_v to_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v damnable_a damnable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o their_o first_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o antiquity_n when_o they_o breâ—ke_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n why_o this_o vow_n be_v call_v faith_n or_o fidelity_n why_o the_o first_o faith_n the_o heretic_n exposition_n of_o this_o first_o faith_n impossible_a &_o against_o the_o text_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o widow_n profess_v shall_v marry_v marry_v otherwise_o agâ—ruchia_n ep_v 11._o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o vow_v young_a woman_n may_v be_v profess_v &_o take_v into_o religion_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o heretic_n only_a remedy_n against_o concupiscence_n be_v marriage_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a to_o be_v keep_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n jovinian_n heresy_n in_o this_o point_n condemn_v of_o old_a be_v call_v of_o the_o protestant_n god_n word_n many_o good_a &_o worthy_a bishop_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v teach_v see_v the_o anoâ—ation_n before_o cap._n 1_o 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n for_o s._n alexius_n â—ul_a 17._o job_n 1_o 21._o mat._n 6_o 25._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n lack_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o here_o covetousness_n or_o desire_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n presumption_n and_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n be_v cause_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n heresy_n often_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sinner_n sinner_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n timothee_n jan._n 24._o io._n 18_o 37_o apoc._n 17_o 14._o 19_o 16._o io._n 1_o 18._o 18._o alm_n deed_n and_o good_a work_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n depositum_fw-la be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n how_o to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v catholic_a term_n not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o sense_n be_v no_o such_o novelty_n of_o word_n heretical_a novelty_n of_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n catholic_n must_v abhor_v from_o heretical_a phrase_n and_o word_n â—_o ps_n 132._o heretic_n arrogate_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v call_v here_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n &_o that_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o impose_v the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n special_o use_v in_o this_o apostle_n and_o s._n luke_n that_o order_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o order_a &_o that_o to_o take_v order_n or_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v to_o god_n grace_n act._n 14_o 25._o tit._n 3_o 5._o tit._n 1_o â—_o 1_o timo._n 2_o 7._o 7._o faith_n and_o love_n couple_v common_o together_o in_o this_o apostle_n write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4_o 19_o 19_o what_o a_o happy_a &_o meritorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o disgrace_n iron_n or_o what_o misery_n so_o ever_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v catholic_a progenitor_n and_o very_o commendable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o faith_n apol._n count_v ruff._n li._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o people_n speech_n of_o their_o father_n faith_n be_v very_a christian_a and_o laudable_a deut._n 32._o &_o ps_n 43._o 43._o act._n 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o al_n our_o good_a deed_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v speak_v in_o catholic_a term_n after_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o word_n reliever_n of_o cath._n prisoner_n prisoner_n mark_v here_o that_o the_o elect_v though_o sure_o of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n as_o also_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n mat._n 10_o ro._n 3_o 3._o 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n before_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 20._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v good_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o man_n be_v profitable_a thereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_n what_o secular_a affair_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o consist_v with_o spiritual_a man_n function_n how_o spiritual_a man_n may_v serve_v secular_a prince_n &_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n in_o vit_fw-fr 8._o ambr._n &_o bern._n catholic_n only_o right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 2_o &_o 4._o heretical_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o within_o it_o free_a will_v 1_o timot._fw-la 4_o 1._o 1._o that_o those_o magician_n which_o resist_v moses_n be_v thus_o call_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o king_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o like_a exo._n 7._o 7._o in_o all_o danger_n and_o diversity_n of_o false_a sect_n s._n paul_n admonition_n be_v ever_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o be_v first_o teach_v &_o deliver_v never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n for_o a_o new_a fancy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o before_o he_o call_v depositum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o woman_n easy_o seduce_v by_o heresy_n the_o folly_n of_o heretic_n in_o time_n appear_v persecution_n the_o great_a profit_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a argument_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la only_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o s._n dominike_n august_n 4._o 4._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v it_o
gen._n 1_o 26._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n eph._n 4_o 32._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d triumph_n and_o have_v the_o victory_n eph._n 5_o 22._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 7._o eph._n 6_o 1._o eph._n 6_o 5_o tit._n 2._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 18._o 18._o retribution_n or_o reward_n for_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v render_v one_o for_o a_o other_o deu._n 10_o 17._o ro._n 2_o 11._o gal._n 2_o 6._o heretical_a and_o foolish_a translation_n justice_n a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o us._n luc._n 18_o 1_o eph._n 6_o 18._o 2._o 2._o s._n paul_n ever_o much_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o they_o thes_n 3_o 1_o eph._n 5_o 15._o phile._n 10._o 10._o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o take_v other_o great_a pain_n to_o procure_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o colossian_n perhaps_o by_o watch_v fast_a and_o do_v other_o penance_n of_o body_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o receive_a faith_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n or_o the_o judaize_v christian_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o 11_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n epiphanie_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n the_o heretic_n malicious_o &_o most_o false_o translate_v construe_v &_o apply_v all_o thing_n mean_v of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n namely_o the_o english_a bibles_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1577._o see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o io._n 5_o 21._o religious_a person_n imitation_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n himself_o himself_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o catholic_a preacher_n and_o pass_v comfortable_a when_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n they_o preach_v sincere_o to_o please_v god_n &_o not_o man_n act._n 16_o 12._o 23._o 23._o mild_n act._n 20_o 34._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 12._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o apostle_n without_o injury_n to_o god_n in_o right_a good_a sense_n call_v his_o scholar_n the_o thessalonians_n his_o hope_n joy_n glory_n why_o blaspheme_v the_o protestant_n the_o cath._n church_n &_o her_o child_n for_o term_v our_o b._n lady_n or_o other_o saint_n their_o hope_n for_o the_o special_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o prayer_n not_o only_o the_o write_v word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 18_o 5._o 5._o though_o letter_n or_o epistle_n in_o absence_n give_v great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o presence_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v alwais_fw-fr both_a begin_v and_o accomplish_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n in_o lent_n lent_n all_o catholic_a christian_n make_v one_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhod_n io._n 13_o 34_o 15_o 17._o heb_fw-mi 13_o 1_o 1_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o proceed_v and_o profit_v continual_o in_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 23._o 23._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a when_o our_o saviour_n return_v to_o judgement_n mt._n 24_o 31._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 52._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n mt._n 24_o 44._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 10_o apoc._n 3_o 3_o 16_o 15._o esa_n 59_o 17._o eph._n 6_o 17._o 17._o a_o christian_n man_v whole_a armour_n be_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o all_o the_o three_o virtue_n here_o name_v name_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o imber_n saturday_n in_o lent_n pro._n 17_o 13._o ro._n 12_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 9_o luc._n 18_o 1._o 1._o to_o desire_v eternal_a life_n of_o he_o that_o only_o can_v give_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o intermission_n but_o because_o that_o desire_n be_v often_o by_o worldly_a care_n cool_v certain_a hour_n and_o time_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v see_v s._n aug._n ep_v 121_o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la not_o rash_o to_o credit_n every_o spirit_n spirit_n act._n 1â—_n v._o 11._o 11._o c._n 2._o v._n 15._o 15._o note_v that_o by_o constant_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n man_n be_v make_v worthy_a so_o the_o greek_a signify_v as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o translate_v v._o 11._o of_o the_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v the_o same_o see_v anno._n luc._n 20_o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n justice_n no_o less_o to_o repay_v glory_n to_o the_o afflict_a then_o to_o render_v punishment_n to_o they_o that_o afflict_v because_o of_o their_o contrary_a desert_n or_o merit_n merit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o thes_n 4_o 16._o 16._o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v by_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a honour_n &_o exaltation_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o now_o he_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n do_v to_o they_o not_o diminish_v christ_n glory_n as_o the_o adversary_n foolish_o pretend_v but_o exceed_o augment_v the_o same_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n in_o the_o imber_n saturday_n of_o advent_a advent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o the_o heretic_n fond_o blaspheme_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n that_o he_o pray_v most_o humble_o not_o only_a to_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n es_fw-ge 11_o 4._o 4._o deus_fw-la miâ—â—et_fw-la say_v s._n aug._n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr ci._n c._n 19_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la diabosum_fw-la sacere_fw-la ista_fw-la permittet_fw-la god_n will_v send_v because_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o god_n action_n or_o work_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v his_o permission_n see_v annot._n ro._n 1_o 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n of_o exhort_v impli_v in_o it_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n as_o 2._o cor._n 1._o v._n 4._o &_o 6._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n uncertain_a and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n secret_n two_o special_a sign_n before_o the_o late_a day_n a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n caluin_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o heretic_n interpretation_n of_o this_o apostasy_n &_o their_o conden_n of_o the_o father_n there_o can_v be_v no_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n god_n dialog_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n c._n 6._o 1_o io._n 2_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o from_o most_o article_n of_o the_o catho_n faith_n li._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 51._o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n more_o than_o all_o other_o state_n notwithstanding_o manifold_a danger_n and_o scandal_n many_o antichrist_n as_o before_o runner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o special_a and_o notorious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n the_o caluiniste_n place_n antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n they_o make_v s._n leo_n &_o s._n gregory_n great_a furtherer_n of_o antichristes_n pride_n against_o d._n sanders_n rock_n pag._n 248._o &_o pag._n 278._o jewel_n antichrist_n shall_v suffer_v no_o worship_n or_o adoration_n but_o of_o himself_o only_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n dan._n â—_o 6._o in_o what_o temple_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v dan._n 9_o mat._n 24._o 1_o mach._n 1._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n consist_v chief_o in_o abolish_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n bezaâ—_n neither_o antichrist_n nor_o his_o precursor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n by_o interpretation_n one_o against_o christ_n why_o so_o call_v protestant_n &_o caluinist_n the_o near_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n s._n augustins_n humility_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o covert_a work_n of_o heretic_n towards_o the_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v follow_v antichrist_n antichrist_n see_v s._n dâ—nyâ—_n arcopag_n ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n tradition_n unwrite_v unwrite_v â—_o cor._n 11_o 2._o thes_n 3._o their_o authority_n &_o